or_o else_o to_o imply_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o rest_n before_o name_v and_o that_o he_o have_v these_o child_n in_o hebron_n by_o his_o wife_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o concubine_n 1._o chron._n 3.9_o verse_n 7._o and_o ishbosheth_n say_v to_o abner_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o go_v in_o unto_o my_o father_n concubine_n it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o abner_n have_v lie_v with_o rispah_n his_o father_n concubine_n but_o only_o that_o ishbosheth_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o whether_o ishbosheth_n out_o of_o some_o groundless_a jealousy_n or_o false_a report_n do_v only_o suspect_v it_o be_v so_o but_o however_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o ishbosheths_n discontent_n be_v not_o only_o because_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v lie_v with_o his_o concubine_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o he_o apprehend_v it_o be_v out_o of_o some_o close_a and_o secret_a affectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n wife_n or_o concubine_n be_v in_o these_o time_n esteem_v dangerous_a for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o to_o seek_v the_o crown_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o the_o succeed_a king_n shall_v take_v all_o the_o wife_n and_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o decease_a king_n into_o his_o power_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n say_v to_o david_n chap._n 12.8_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n conceive_v of_o adonijah_n desire_v abishag_fw-mi for_fw-mi his_o wife_n who_o be_v david_n concubine_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o king_n 2.22_o so_o do_v ishbosheth_n conceive_v of_o abner_n go_v in_o to_o rispah_n saul_n concubine_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o some_o plot_n by_o degree_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o to_o wind_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o therefore_o charge_v he_o so_o sharp_o with_o it_o verse_n 8._o be_o i_o a_o dog_n head_n which_o against_o judah_n do_v show_v kindness_n this_o day_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o abner_n to_o ishbosheth_n we_o can_v conclude_v neither_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o of_o that_o which_o ishbosheth_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o great_o wrong_v that_o ishbosheth_n shall_v suspect_v he_o for_o or_o accuse_v he_o of_o such_o a_o foul_a fact_n as_o this_o of_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o high_a disdain_n that_o ishbosheth_n shall_v esteem_v so_o mean_o and_o base_o of_o he_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n and_o dishonour_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o one_o of_o his_o father_n concubine_n but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v abner_n meaning_n first_o because_o that_o phrase_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n head_n do_v rather_o import_v the_o worthlesnesse_n of_o his_o person_n than_o his_o lustfulnesse_n in_o that_o fact_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o as_o 1._o sam._n 24.14_o after_o who_o do_v thou_o pursue_v say_v david_n to_o saul_n after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sam._n 9.8_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o say_v mephibosheth_n to_o david_n and_o second_o because_o that_o which_o abner_n here_o allege_v concern_v his_o side_v with_o he_o against_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n must_v needs_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o vilify_v he_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o support_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v if_o he_o please_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o do_v purposely_o wave_v the_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o the_o fact_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o either_o by_o deny_v or_o justify_v of_o it_o and_o only_o quarrel_v that_o ishbosheth_n shall_v think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o family_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o one_o of_o his_o father_n concubine_n be_o i_o say_v he_o a_o dog_n head_n that_o thou_o charge_v i_o to_o day_n with_o a_o fault_n concern_v this_o woman_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v abner_n a_o word_n again_o because_o he_o fear_v he_o from_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o ishbosheth_n some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o low-spirited_a man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o observe_v too_o that_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n go_v not_o forth_o to_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n when_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v but_o indeed_o consider_v what_o exceed_a power_n these_o man_n have_v among_o the_o people_n that_o command_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o militia_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o daunt_v when_o abner_n in_o a_o rage_n answer_v he_o so_o insolent_o and_o threaten_v he_o open_o with_o revolt_a to_o david_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o alone_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a metal_n and_o courage_n for_o even_o david_n himself_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v overmuch_o awe_v with_o joabs_n power_n and_o dare_v not_o do_v to_o he_o what_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v vers_fw-la 39_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o verse_n 12._o and_o abner_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n on_o his_o behalf_n say_n who_o be_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n in_o abners_n message_n to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o land_n may_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o power_n and_o can_v as_o he_o please_v either_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n or_o remove_v it_o to_o david_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o land_n do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o david_n who_o god_n by_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o only_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v first_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o upon_o good_a condition_n make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v in_o to_o david_n mere_o because_o the_o land_n be_v he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n his_o by_o god_n appointment_n when_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o ishbosheth_n and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o perhaps_o advancement_n too_o for_o himself_o even_o as_o many_o man_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o christ_n pretend_v they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o indeed_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o in_o some_o carnal_a respect_n as_o abner_n do_v verse_n 13._o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o thou_o bring_v michal_n saul_n daughter_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o see_v my_o face_n though_o she_o have_v live_v many_o year_n with_o another_o husband_n yet_o david_n earnestness_n to_o have_v she_o restore_v to_o he_o and_o that_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v she_o live_v with_o he_o again_o as_o his_o wife_n as_o she_o do_v need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o she_o be_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o preserve_v his_o life_n 1._o sam._n 19.11_o 12._o and_o have_v be_v force_v by_o her_o father_n to_o marry_v this_o man_n when_o david_n be_v flee_v 1._o sam._n 25.44_o second_o that_o david_n can_v no_o way_n better_o show_v his_o love_n to_o she_o then_o by_o rescue_v she_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o infamy_n of_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o another_o man_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o policy_n a_o matter_n
because_o it_o be_v close_o by_o jordan_n right_a against_o the_o portion_n of_o ephraim_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n or_o else_o because_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jephthah_n slay_v the_o ephraimite_n judg._n 12.5_o 6._o and_o the_o gileadite_n take_v the_o passage_n of_o jordan_n before_o the_o ephraimite_n and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o those_o ephraimite_n which_o be_v escape_v say_v let_v i_o go_v over_o that_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o ephraimite_n if_o he_o say_v nay_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v now_o shibbole_v and_o he_o say_v sibbole_v for_o he_o can_v not_o frame_v to_o pronounce_v it_o right_n than_o they_o toâ—k_v she_o and_o slay_v he_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o jordan_n whence_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o wood_n devour_v more_o people_n that_o day_n than_o the_o sword_n devour_v that_o be_v when_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n there_o perish_v more_o there_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o those_o that_o pursue_v they_o and_o by_o the_o country_n people_n that_o sound_v they_o there_o straggle_a and_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v in_o the_o battle_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o david_n that_o fight_v there_o against_o they_o for_o as_o i_o conceive_v even_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o wood_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o david_n pursue_v they_o be_v here_o include_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o wood_n devour_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o battle_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v there_o by_o wild_a beast_n by_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o tree_n by_o tumble_v into_o ditch_n and_o pit_n and_o cave_n unknown_a but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o think_v most_o probable_a for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v how_o more_o shall_v perish_v by_o such_o casualty_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o general_n verse_n 9_o and_o his_o head_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o oak_n and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o head_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o crotch_n or_o fork_a branch_n of_o the_o oak_n and_o so_o his_o mule_n run_v away_o from_o under_o he_o there_o he_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n but_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o long_a and_o thick_a hair_n that_o be_v entangle_v and_o wound_n about_o the_o thick_a bough_n of_o the_o oak_n by_o which_o he_o hang_v when_o his_o mule_n be_v go_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o say_v they_o god_n testify_v against_o his_o pride_n in_o his_o hair_n make_v those_o goodly_a curl_a lock_n of_o his_o as_o a_o halter_n to_o hang_v he_o whereof_o he_o have_v always_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o will_v only_o cut_v they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o too_o because_o they_o grow_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o verse_n 11._o and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o smite_v he_o there_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o girdle_n as_o great_a a_o friend_n as_o joab_n have_v former_o be_v to_o absalon_n yet_o now_o that_o he_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o land_n by_o a_o civil_a war_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n only_o still_o he_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o another_o then_o by_o he_o or_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o soldier_n what_o a_o reward_n he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o thereby_o also_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o reward_n if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o do_v it_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o say_v he_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o girdle_n that_o be_v a_o soldier_n girdle_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n and_o a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o honour_n verse_n 13._o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v wrought_v falsehood_n against_o my_o own_o life_n this_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v witting_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o disobey_v the_o king_n command_v in_o kill_a absalon_n be_v very_o evident_a but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v this_o work_a falsehood_n against_o his_o own_o life_n i_o answer_v either_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o though_o no_o body_n have_v see_v he_o do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v conceal_v it_o with_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o have_v bring_v a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o he_o or_o else_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o hope_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o way_n perilous_a to_o he_o but_o rather_o will_v be_v reward_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatever_o vain_a encouragement_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v have_v prove_v false_a and_o deceitful_a i_o shall_v have_v wrought_v falsehood_n against_o my_o own_o life_n for_o as_o when_o man_n fail_v of_o effect_v what_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n psal_n 7.14_o he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n so_o when_o man_n effect_v any_o thing_n but_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n therein_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v falsehood_n and_o three_o because_o of_o the_o care_n which_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o bind_v to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o life_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o that_o witting_o doâ—h_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o work_v falsehood_n against_o his_o own_o life_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o take_v three_o dart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o through_o the_o heart_n of_o absalon_n joab_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o as_o long_o as_o absalon_n live_v there_o will_v be_v great_a danger_n lest_o his_o party_n shall_v again_o make_v head_n and_o maintain_v their_o former_a act_n in_o make_v he_o king_n and_o know_v withal_o david_n indulgence_n towards_o he_o and_o what_o strict_a charge_n he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o he_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o david_n will_v not_o do_v justice_n to_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v carry_v he_o away_o alive_a and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n before_o the_o king_n command_n he_o thrust_v these_o dart_n into_o he_o and_o so_o slay_v he_o yet_o withal_o perhaps_o he_o be_v also_o a_o little_a move_v with_o a_o particular_a spleen_n against_o absalon_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v late_o dispose_v of_o his_o place_n of_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n to_o amasa_n his_o cousin_n german_a chap._n 17.25_o verse_n 17._o and_o they_o take_v absalon_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o great_a pit_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.26_o verse_n 18._o now_o absalon_n in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v take_v and_o rear_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o saveh_n where_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n meet_v abraham_n when_o he_o return_v with_o victory_n have_v discomfit_v those_o four_o king_n that_o have_v pillage_v sodom_n and_o have_v carry_v lot_n away_o captive_a gen._n 14.17_o and_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o chedorlaomer_n and_o of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o valley_n of_o saveh_n which_o be_v the_o king_n dale_n where_o this_o vale_n be_v or_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v we_o find_v not_o where_o express_v only_o many_o conjecture_n we_o find_v in_o expositor_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n joel_n 3.2_o and_o consequent_o the_o king_n dale_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o exceed_a pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o as_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n or_o because_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n do_v there_o meet_a abraham_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o king_n dale_n because_o of_o any_o king_n of_o judah_n or_o israel_n than_o that_o clause_n gen._n 14.17_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n but_o insert_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o as_o
david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v 1._o sam._n 26.19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n 1._o king_n 22.22_o i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n verse_n 2._o for_o the_o king_n say_v to_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o joab_n who_o have_v the_o command_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o host_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o david_n in_o 1._o chron._n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o for_o every_o several_a month_n there_o be_v several_a band_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o that_o do_v in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o happy_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v because_o the_o host_n which_o now_o attend_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v out_o with_o joab_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o this_o service_n of_o number_v the_o people_n go_v now_o through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beer-sheba_a and_o number_v you_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o herein_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n be_v intimate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o causelesse_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 3._o but_o why_o do_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n delight_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v why_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o curiosity_n and_o to_o delight_v thyself_o therein_o in_o 1._o chron._n 21.3_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n add_v which_o joab_n use_v also_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o this_o his_o purpose_n of_o number_v the_o people_n as_o be_v they_o not_o all_o my_o lord_n servant_n why_o then_o do_v my_o lord_n require_v this_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o trespass_n to_o israel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n word_n prevail_v against_o joab_n and_o against_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o joab_n only_o but_o the_o captain_n also_o with_o he_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dissuade_v david_n yet_o david_n resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v though_o he_o can_v not_o overbalance_n they_o with_o reason_n yet_o his_o word_n prevail_v he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a disputeable_a question_n whether_o joab_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n do_v well_o in_o yield_v to_o david_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n some_o hold_n that_o they_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o that_o because_o when_o prince_n enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o to_o number_v the_o people_n the_o subject_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v other_o hold_v that_o joab_n do_v sin_n in_o obey_v the_o king_n command_v herein_o first_o because_o joab_n perceive_v plain_o that_o david_n command_v this_o causelesse_o and_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o vain_a glorious_a humour_n and_o so_o as_o the_o command_a of_o this_o with_o such_o a_o intention_n make_v it_o sinful_a in_o david_n so_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o command_n in_o joab_n when_o he_o know_v the_o king_n intention_n be_v evil_a can_v not_o be_v warrantable_a and_o second_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o joab_n do_v it_o against_o conscience_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 21.6_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o his_o mind_n give_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o will_v come_v some_o judgement_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o why_o do_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o require_v this_o thing_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o regard_n this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a joabs_n conscience_n be_v against_o this_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o way_n chargeable_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o have_v once_o anger_v david_n before_o by_o go_v against_o his_o command_n in_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v his_o displeasure_n again_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v in_o aroer_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n of_o the_o gadite_n numb_a 32.34_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n deut._n 2.36_o call_v here_o the_o river_n of_o gad_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v that_o they_o pitch_v in_o aroer_n which_o be_v a_o military_a word_n with_o band_n and_o troop_n of_o soldier_n for_o of_o this_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o over_o awe_n the_o people_n lest_o they_o dislike_n what_o be_v do_v shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o tribute_n or_o pollmoney_n pay_v at_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o some_o officer_n have_v their_o see_v which_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o subject_n be_v do_v especial_o with_o out_o any_o just_a cause_n &_o this_o might_n well_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o business_n be_v as_o be_v note_v before_o so_o abominable_a to_o joab_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o come_v to_o dan-jaan_a which_o be_v usual_o call_v dan_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v josh_n 19.47_o verse_n 7._o and_o come_v to_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o tyre_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o hivites_n and_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o city_n former_o possess_v by_o those_o nation_n or_o where_o some_o remainder_n of_o those_o nation_n do_v still_o live_v mix_v among_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o only_o those_o man_n be_v number_v that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o bear_v arm_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v 1._o chron._n 27.23_o but_o david_n take_v not_o the_o number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o under_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v increase_v israel_n like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o david_n be_v chief_o to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v it_o wherein_o his_o heart_n be_v exalt_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o many_o arm_a man_n fit_a for_o war_n he_o be_v able_a if_o need_v require_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n beside_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n consider_v apart_o from_o judah_n there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o include_v in_o this_o number_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.6_o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o among_o they_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v 1._o chron._n 21.5_o that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v of_o they_o but_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ordinary_a company_n of_o the_o train_a band_n be_v include_v which_o in_o their_o turn_n do_v every_o month_n attend_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v because_o their_o name_n be_v always_o keep_v enroll_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o but_o be_v there_o then_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o
concubine_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o king_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n too_o why_o they_o advise_v she_o shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n as_o have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o say_v of_o her_o attendance_n upon_o he_o and_o let_v she_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o let_v she_o cherish_v he_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o physian_o add_v partly_o because_o they_o will_v show_v that_o beside_o the_o principal_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o counsel_n they_o give_v such_o a_o young_a wife_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o help_v to_o he_o in_o his_o weakness_n by_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o minister_a unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o service_n may_v mediate_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n principal_o intend_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o david_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o she_o he_o may_v take_v the_o more_o delight_n in_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o cherish_n of_o his_o cold_a body_n verse_n 3._o so_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o fair_a damosel_n throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o find_v abishag_fw-mi a_o shunammite_n that_o be_v of_o shunem_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh_n 19.18_o where_o afterward_o dwell_v that_o honourable_a matron_n that_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.8_o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n know_v she_o not_o this_o be_v express_o note_v first_o as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n continue_v weakness_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o adonijah_n do_v after_o his_o father_n death_n desire_v to_o have_v this_o abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o father_n have_v never_o know_v she_o which_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o marry_v she_o though_o she_o have_v be_v his_o father_n wife_n or_o concubine_n verse_n 5._o then_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v now_o doubtless_o general_o know_v in_o the_o court_n that_o david_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v give_v order_n that_o his_o son_n solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o see_v 1._o chron._n 28.5_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o be_v bedrid_a in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v open_o make_v know_v both_o god_n command_n and_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o adonijah_n be_v the_o elder_a of_o david_n son_n then_o live_v grudge_a at_o this_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o beside_o that_o solomon_n be_v young_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n former_o attaint_v with_o adultery_n his_o father_n be_v now_o bedrid_a and_o near_a his_o end_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o and_o a_o fair_a pretence_n because_o his_o father_n can_v not_o live_v long_o and_o in_o that_o weakness_n he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n and_o then_o beside_o joab_n that_o invincible_a and_o fear_a captain_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o absaloms_n overthrow_n be_v now_o discontent_v and_o be_v easy_o draw_v unto_o his_o party_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v however_o absalon_n have_v speed_v ill_o in_o the_o like_a attempt_n he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o he_o exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n yet_o he_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v be_v king_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o present_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o crush_a his_o father_n heart_n with_o sorrow_n even_o then_o when_o he_o lie_v already_o in_o such_o a_o sad_a &_o weak_a condition_n but_o thus_o still_o god_n make_v good_a that_o 2._o sam._n 12.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n &_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n and_o he_o prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o as_o absalon_n his_o brother_n have_v former_o do_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 15.1_o verse_n 6._o and_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o this_o be_v note_v first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o adonijah_n he_o presume_v upon_o his_o father_n indulgence_n this_o it_o be_v that_o have_v mar_v he_o former_o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v now_o embolden_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o second_o because_o this_o circumstance_n do_v render_v this_o fact_n of_o his_o far_a the_o more_o odious_a that_o he_o can_v deal_v so_o lewd_o with_o a_o father_n that_o have_v love_v he_o so_o dear_o and_o have_v be_v so_o tender_a over_o he_o as_o david_n have_v be_v and_o he_o also_o be_v a_o very_a goodly_a man_n it_o be_v questionable_a what_o this_o word_n also_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v david_n fondness_n over_o adonijah_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o that_o do_v embolden_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v so_o do_v this_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o goodly_a personage_n and_o therefore_o as_o himself_o judge_v the_o fit_a to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o find_v favour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o goodliness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o another_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o probability_n likely_a to_o promote_v his_o design_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n also_o i_o conceive_v have_v reference_n to_o absalon_n too_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o absalon_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v concern_v adonijah_n pomp_n that_o be_v former_o use_v concern_v absaloms_n he_o prepare_v chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o absalon_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o father_n put_v himself_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a excessive_a way_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o princely_a attendance_n thereby_o to_o get_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gallant_a prince_n and_o so_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o among_o the_o common_a people_n so_o do_v adonijah_n too_o and_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o he_o also_o be_v a_o very_a goodly_a man_n that_o be_v as_o absalon_n be_v a_o proper_a handsome_a goodly_a man_n 2._o sam._n 14.25_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o raise_v his_o ambitious_a thought_n to_o look_v after_o the_o crown_n so_o it_o be_v with_o adonijah_n too_o he_o also_o be_v a_o very_a goodly_a man_n and_o this_o likewise_o have_v some_o influence_n into_o this_o attempt_n of_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n first_o because_o this_o puff_a he_o up_o with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o as_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o fit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n second_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v make_v his_o father_n so_o extreme_o fond_a of_o he_o and_o now_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o too_o and_o three_o because_o for_o this_o he_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o more_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 14.25_o and_o his_o mother_n bear_v he_o after_o absalon_n that_o be_v the_o next_o son_n that_o david_n have_v after_o absalon_n be_v this_o adonijah_n by_o his_o wife_n haggith_n and_o so_o absalon_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v david_n elder_a son_n and_o to_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n the_o kingdom_n he_o think_v do_v of_o right_o belong_v verse_n 8._o and_o the_o mighty_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o david_n be_v not_o with_o adonijah_n that_o be_v the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n
house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o the_o guard_n usual_o stand_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v the_o people_n be_v enure_v to_o this_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o jehoiada_n himself_o dare_v not_o advice_n the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o evil_a also_o for_o fear_v of_o cause_v some_o tumult_n among_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o jehoash_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n sallen_v into_o great_a decay_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o athaliah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la the_o first_o act_n therefore_o that_o jehoash_n take_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v without_o a_o protector_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o indeed_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v the_o nursery_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n careful_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o money_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v express_v purposely_o i_o conceive_v to_o distinguish_v this_o money_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o the_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o like_a namely_o first_o the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a exod._n 30.12_o 13._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 2._o chron._n 24.6_o the_o collection_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o collection_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.12_o 13._o second_o the_o money_n that_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o three_o all_o the_o money_n that_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o any_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v it_o to_o they_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n appoint_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v this_o money_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o receive_v it_o therefore_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o gather_n it_o in_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o well_o know_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n but_o deliver_v it_o in_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o money_n but_o to_o pay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v when_o the_o king_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o collect_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 24.5_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o your_o god_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hasten_v the_o matter_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o see_v that_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o collect_v the_o money_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o pay_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n suspect_v their_o divert_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o so_o willing_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o money_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 9_o but_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24.8_o to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o business_n first_o they_o make_v this_o chest_n whereinto_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o appoint_a contribution_n which_o according_o be_v do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o willingness_n 2._o chron._n 24.9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v up_o and_o they_o put_v it_o up_o in_o bag_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.11_o it_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n come_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o chest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bowl_n of_o silver_n snuffer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o repair_v but_o when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o money_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v these_o vessel_n for_o the_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24.14_o verse_n 16._o the_o trespasse-money_n and_o sinne-money_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 5.15_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o in_o both_o the_o case_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v trespasse-money_n and_o the_o other_o sinne-money_n verse_n 17._o then_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a beginning_n of_o jehoash_n his_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v jehoiada_n dead_a but_o by_o his_o flatter_a prince_n he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n 2._o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o namely_o by_o god_n let_v loose_a hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v here_o say_v from_o who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o purchase_v their_o peace_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 20._o and_o his_o servant_n arise_v and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o slay_v joash_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o passage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n not_o here_o express_v as_o first_o when_o sundry_a prophet_n have_v in_o vain_a labour_v to_o reclaim_v both_o king_n and_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o do_v it_o according_o with_o great_a courage_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hazaels_n prevail_v against_o they_o whereupon_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n who_o forget_v what_o his_o father_n jehoiada_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o
academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a mr._n augustine_n philip_n master_n mr._n clement_n cooley_n mr._n george_n reinolds_n mr._n thomas_n stevenson_n and_o mr._n edmond_n clark_n warden_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o clothworker_n my_o very_a love_a and_o much_o honour_a friend_n right_o worshipful_a have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n since_o publish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n certain_a short_a note_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o many_o with_o far_o great_a esteem_n and_o approbation_n then_o ever_o i_o expect_v or_o they_o deserve_v i_o have_v now_o adventure_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o rest_n after_o they_o which_o i_o have_v then_o lie_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n the_o like_a note_n upon_o the_o remain_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n engage_v myself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o those_o find_v welcome_a these_o ere_o long_o shall_v follow_v after_o and_o have_v be_v often_o since_o press_v to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o many_o christian_a friend_n but_o especial_o those_o of_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n who_o judgement_n i_o prize_v above_o my_o own_o there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o desire_n which_o i_o can_v not_o gainsay_v now_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o annotation_n i_o do_v then_o dedicate_v to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o commit_v to_o my_o care_n so_o this_o second_o part_n i_o now_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v unto_o you_o who_o above_o twenty_o year_n since_o be_v also_o please_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o at_o some_o set_a time_n of_o your_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o who_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v indeed_o engagement_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o endear_v my_o affection_n to_o this_o worthy_a society_n that_o my_o dear_a father_n who_o memory_n be_v precious_a with_o i_o and_o both_o his_o brother_n be_v while_o they_o live_v member_n of_o this_o company_n and_o in_o their_o time_n too_o honour_v with_o those_o place_n of_o credit_n and_o trust_v which_o since_o yourselves_o have_v several_o bear_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o i_o owe_v you_o and_o i_o willing_o thus_o declare_v it_o that_o this_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o you_o not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a love_n and_o respect_v you_o have_v ever_o show_v to_o i_o upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o also_o especial_o for_o the_o bounteous_a support_n which_o for_o divers_a year_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o one_o of_o i_o for_o my_o sake_n add_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o your_o former_a favour_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n improve_v it_o to_o you_o for_o your_o spiritual_a advantage_n history_n of_o former_a time_n have_v be_v ever_o acknowledge_v both_o most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o profitable_a if_o a_o fair_a prospect_n from_o a_o high_a hill_n be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n how_o pleasant_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o ancient_a time_n present_v to_o our_o view_n in_o a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o history_n as_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v but_o above_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o because_o this_o chief_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o likewise_o because_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o unerring_a pen_n of_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o purposely_o too_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o what_o need_v i_o commend_v to_o you_o the_o usefulness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o esteem_v with_o david_n above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n if_o these_o annotation_n shall_v afford_v any_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n as_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a i_o have_v my_o desire_n my_o prayer_n shall_v ever_o be_v for_o this_o worthy_a company_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o that_o god_n will_v still_o raise_v up_o many_o among_o you_o that_o may_v be_v to_o other_o pattern_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n truth_n in_o this_o honourable_a city_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v your_o worship_n ever_o ready_a to_o do_v you_o any_o service_n i_o be_o able_a arthur_n jackson_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n what_o i_o prefix_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n before_o my_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o these_o upon_o the_o remain_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o other_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v here_o which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o exposition_n which_o as_o i_o go_v along_o i_o meet_v with_o so_o often_o in_o so_o many_o several_a place_n such_o as_o that_o where_o man_n desperate_o wicked_a be_v term_v child_n of_o belial_n and_o that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o i_o be_v at_o last_o weary_v with_o refer_v the_o reader_n so_o often_o to_o those_o place_n where_o i_o have_v former_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o expression_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v the_o tedium_n of_o such_o reiterated_a reference_n rather_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o consider_v where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v former_o use_v which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o concordance_n at_o least_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v that_o so_o there_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o satisfaction_n herein_o further_o than_o this_o i_o have_v not_o at_o present_a to_o advertise_v you_o concern_v these_o note_n but_o be_o only_o now_o to_o desire_v your_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o what_o be_v here_o publish_v indeed_o when_o the_o late_a annotation_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n compose_v by_o divers_a worthy_a divine_n authorize_v thereto_o by_o command_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v at_o first_o question_n whether_o there_o will_v now_o be_v any_o need_n of_o these_o but_o consider_v with_o myself_o first_o that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o brief_a as_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v only_o for_o marginal_a note_n second_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o expositor_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o a_o supply_n of_o further_a help_n herein_o can_v not_o be_v think_v altogether_o useless_a and_o three_o that_o i_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n already_o engage_v by_o promise_n for_o these_o annotation_n which_o i_o former_o make_v know_v be_v then_o collect_v i_o do_v at_o last_o in_o these_o regard_v determine_v to_o proceed_v in_o my_o former_a resolution_n whether_o i_o shall_v ever_o go_v on_o any_o further_a in_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v well_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v little_a encouragement_n for_o any_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o these_o contentious_a time_n there_o be_v some_o we_o see_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o land_n but_o we_o trust_v the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v so_o high_o honour_v will_v be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o ere_o long_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o blasphemer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n will_v
uncircumcised_a egyptian_n than_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o now_o be_v circumcise_v this_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o off_o they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n encamp_v in_o gilgal_n and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n both_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a circumcise_a and_o those_o new_o circumcise_v for_o by_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o they_o may_v be_v well_o recover_v of_o their_o cut_n it_o seem_v the_o passeover_n also_o have_v be_v unto_o this_o time_n not_o celebrate_v at_o least_o not_o by_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a see_v exod._n 12.48_o verse_n 11._o and_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n unleavened_a cake_n and_o parch_a corn_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n by_o parch_a corn_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o new_a corn_n of_o the_o present_a year_n and_o that_o because_o first_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o use_v to_o parch_v any_o other_o but_o new_a corn_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o soft_a and_o second_o because_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v singular_a concern_v this_o day_n note_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o they_o do_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o day_n before_o this_o together_o with_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.8_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o night_n roast_a with_o fire_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v concern_v this_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n be_v that_o then_o they_o do_v eat_v both_o unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o the_o barn_n and_o granary_n of_o the_o village_n about_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n or_o further_o up_o into_o the_o country_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o new_a corn_n of_o that_o year_n parch_v the_o self_n same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o just_a harvest_n time_n as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 3.15_o when_o they_o enter_v canaan_n that_o which_o be_v most_o questionable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v what_o day_n it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v here_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o because_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o exod._n 12.16_o but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o new_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n levit._n 23.14_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o bread_n nor_o parch_a corn_n nor_o green_a ear_n until_o the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o offering_n unto_o your_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v vers_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o other_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n here_o speak_v of_o whereon_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v both_o unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o old_a corn_n and_o parch_a corn_n of_o the_o new_a even_o the_o very_a same_o day_n whereon_o the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o offering_n whereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o eat_v of_o the_o new_a corn_n and_o not_o till_o then_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o though_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o yet_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n which_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o since_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n vers_fw-la 11._o whereon_o they_o do_v eat_v unleavened_a cake_n and_o parch_a corn_n and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o verse_n when_o the_o manna_n cease_v therefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v as_o be_v there_o say_v unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n and_o parch_a corn_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o express_o note_v that_o the_o manna_n cease_v after_o the_o israelite_n have_v begin_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o land_n be_v because_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o manna_n come_v not_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o from_o any_o natural_a cause_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n during_o the_o time_n they_o want_v bread_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o now_o send_v it_o no_o long_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n where_o they_o have_v plenty_n not_o of_o corn_n only_o but_o of_o all_o other_o provision_n likewise_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o god_n people_n in_o heaven_n as_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n manna_n cease_v so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o outward_a comfort_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o because_o our_o bliss_n our_o life_n and_o our_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o these_o outward_a support_n rev._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o long_o after_o this_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n continue_v still_o in_o gilgal_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n chap._n 9.6_o that_o they_o go_v to_o joshua_n unto_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o gilgal_n at_o least_o the_o outmost_a quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o gilgal_n be_v not_o far_o from_o jericho_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 4.19_o that_o they_o encamp_v at_o gilgal_n in_o the_o east_n border_n of_o jericho_n and_o second_o that_o though_o the_o camp_n be_v in_o gilgal_n yet_o joshua_n may_v be_v come_v up_o near_o to_o jericho_n upon_o some_o occasion_n as_o happy_o to_o observe_v the_o country_n about_o it_o to_o see_v where_o it_o may_v be_v best_o assail_v and_o so_o may_v see_v the_o vision_n here_o relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o seem_v alone_o by_o himself_o either_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o perhaps_o to_o view_v the_o strength_n of_o jericho_n on_o
a_o sudden_a not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o look_v up_o he_o see_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o now_o appear_v thus_o to_o joshua_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o encourage_v he_o with_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o he_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o particular_o to_o give_v he_o direction_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v against_o jericho_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o where_o of_o this_o man_n thus_o appear_v to_o joshua_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n say_v unto_o joshua_n see_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n jericho_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o adversary_n be_o i_o here_o but_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o verse_n 15._o loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 3.5_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n who_o now_o appear_v to_o joshua_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o arm_a man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 5.13_o verse_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v compass_v the_o city_n all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n once_o etc._n etc._n this_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o any_o arrow_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v shoot_v at_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o inquire_n in_o this_o course_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o prescribe_v for_o the_o take_n of_o jericho_n be_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o as_o be_v not_o only_o so_o unlikely_a to_o effect_v it_o but_o also_o so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o in_o humane_a judgement_n that_o their_o trace_v about_o the_o city_n once_o every_o day_n for_o six_o day_n together_o and_o seven_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n blow_v with_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v batter_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o city_n yea_o the_o appoint_v of_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o show_n of_o ridiculousnesse_n have_v they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o have_v be_v both_o more_o state_n and_o a_o better_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o sacred_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o but_o these_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n may_v seem_v only_o fit_a to_o move_v laughter_n for_o a_o work_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o they_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o to_o all_o this_o now_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o manifest_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o less_o they_o do_v herein_o the_o less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o valour_n and_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a the_o mean_n be_v that_o be_v use_v the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o god_n second_o that_o hereby_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o magnify_v who_o can_v effect_v such_o great_a work_n by_o such_o unlikely_a and_o simple_a mean_n for_o this_o do_v discover_v plain_o how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n wisdom_n even_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 5.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o three_o that_o the_o more_o absurd_a and_o simple_a the_o mean_n appoint_v be_v in_o reason_n the_o better_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n try_v whether_o they_o will_v in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v what_o he_o enjoin_v they_o however_o strange_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o and_o will_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 3.18_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n prescribe_v this_o course_n for_o the_o take_n of_o jericho_n which_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v yea_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v beside_o a_o observable_a figure_n of_o god_n subdue_a the_o world_n to_o christ_n our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o by_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n that_o be_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v for_o so_o carnal_a man_n judge_v of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o do_v the_o lord_n beat_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o fortification_n of_o satan_n raise_v in_o man_n heart_n even_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n it_o prove_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o thus_o have_v god_n provide_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o his_o instrument_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v six_o day_n etc._n etc._n six_o day_n together_o once_o a_o day_n be_v the_o israelite_n here_o appoint_v to_o march_v about_o jericho_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o seven_o several_a time_n this_o doubtless_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o have_v cause_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n to_o fall_v at_o the_o first_o day_n compass_v the_o city_n as_o after_o seven_o day_n toil_n but_o thus_o god_n love_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v not_o present_o fulfil_v as_o for_o their_o march_v about_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v because_o they_o do_v it_o seven_o day_n together_o we_o need_v not_o stumble_v at_o it_o for_o god_n precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v man_n sin_v in_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v verse_n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o make_v a_o long_a blast_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 19.19_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v down_o flat_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o rahab_v house_n do_v not_o fall_v together_o with_o the_o wall_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v before_o chap._n 2.15_o that_o her_o house_n be_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o she_o dwell_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o joshua_n command_v the_o two_o man_n that_o he_o have_v former_o send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o country_n to_o go_v into_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o doubtless_o therefore_o all_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o city_n do_v not_o fall_v but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n over_o against_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o long_a train_n when_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o city_n the_o last_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v go_v up_o every_o man_n right_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o enter_v at_o this_o breach_n into_o the_o city_n and_o indeed_o this_o make_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n the_o more_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a verse_n 9_o and_o the_o arm_a man_n go_v before_o the_o priest_n that_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o rearward_n come_v after_o the_o ark_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o
have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n require_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o have_v take_v this_o curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o you_o in_o bondage_n and_o not_o in_o death_n and_o indeed_o here_o be_v that_o curse_n literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o noah_n pronounce_v against_o the_o canaanite_n in_o general_a gen._n 9.25_o and_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o how_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o israel_n and_o be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o last_o and_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o report_n they_o have_v new_o hear_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o israel_n and_o be_v among_o they_o now_o by_o these_o last_o word_n and_o be_v among_o they_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o confederate_a with_o they_o but_o also_o have_v become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o have_v incorporate_v themselves_o with_o the_o israelite_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o government_n with_o they_o and_o second_o that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v peaceable_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o the_o israelite_n have_v free_a admission_n into_o their_o city_n mention_v chap._n 9.17_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v and_o come_v to_o and_o from_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v now_o repute_v their_o subject_n and_o servant_n verse_n 2._o they_o fear_v great_o because_o gibeon_n be_v a_o great_a city_n as_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o people_n be_v exceed_o afraid_a because_o gibeon_n be_v a_o very_a great_a city_n very_o little_a inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n that_o have_v king_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o consider_v first_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v these_o city_n deliver_v up_o to_o they_o both_o for_o the_o supply_n they_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o of_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o they_o and_o the_o shelter_n they_o may_v have_v there_o from_o thence_o to_o infest_v the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o second_o what_o full_a information_n they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o gibeonite_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o all_o the_o city_n therein_o and_o three_o how_o dangerous_a their_o revolt_n may_v be_v to_o move_v other_o city_n to_o do_v the_o like_a no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o these_o tiding_n concern_v the_o gibeonite_n do_v great_o dismay_v they_o verse_n 4._o come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o that_o i_o may_v smite_v gibeon_n etc._n etc._n these_o king_n together_o with_o other_o inhabit_v in_o other_o part_n of_o canaan_n have_v before_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o go_v with_o their_o unite_a force_n against_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 9.1_o but_o now_o these_o that_o dwell_v â—igh_a to_o gibeon_n hear_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v first_o call_v together_o to_o go_v against_o gibeon_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v thus_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o because_o as_o the_o timely_a surprise_v of_o these_o city_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o secure_v their_o own_o city_n so_o the_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o israelite_n will_v open_v a_o way_n to_o their_o certain_a ruin_n second_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o speedy_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v all_o other_o city_n afraid_a to_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v do_v three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o these_o their_o neighbour_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n and_o hope_v that_o by_o prevail_v against_o these_o they_o shall_v both_o daunt_v the_o israelite_n and_o encourage_v their_o own_o people_n and_o four_o because_o their_o wrath_n against_o these_o neighbour_n for_o revolt_a from_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o spend_v their_o force_n upon_o they_o yet_o so_o they_o may_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o first_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n send_v to_o joshua_n to_o the_o camp_n to_o gilgal_n say_v slack_v not_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o they_o be_v besiege_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o king_n be_v come_v against_o they_o verse_n 7._o so_o joshua_n ascend_v from_o gilgal_n he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o war_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o little_a assurance_n joshua_n can_v have_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n will_v not_o some_o way_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o fear_v lest_o his_o own_o soldier_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o cheerful_o forward_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o erewhile_o will_v have_v destroy_v it_o be_v much_o that_o joshua_n shall_v thus_o ready_o go_v to_o aid_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n to_o get_v the_o city_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n into_o their_o power_n and_o how_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n joshua_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v they_o that_o have_v now_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o joshua_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o go_v up_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o gibeon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n herein_o to_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o he_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o encouragement_n set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n before_o he_o undertake_v this_o expedition_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o gibeon_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o joshua_n therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o sudden_o and_o go_v up_o from_o gilgal_n all_o night_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v surprise_v they_o sudden_o but_o yet_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o night_n a_o march_n from_o gilgal_n to_o gibeon_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o flee_v from_o before_o israel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o go_n down_o to_o bethhoron_a that_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o lord_n chase_v they_o along_o the_o way_n that_o go_v up_o to_o bethhoron_a and_o yet_o here_o now_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o lord_n slay_v they_o with_o hailstone_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o go_n down_o to_o bethhoron_a the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o upper_a and_o a_o nether_a bethhoron_a 1._o chron._n 7.24_o by_o both_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o canaanites_n flee_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o these_o town_n be_v after_o build_v by_o one_o sherah_n a_o famous_a woman_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o story_n to_o speak_v of_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o israelite_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o there_o may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o upper_a and_o a_o nether_a bethhoron_a though_o by_o that_o sherah_n they_o be_v afterward_o rebuilt_a beautify_v and_o fortify_v as_o for_o this_o storm_n of_o hail_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n it_o be_v miraculous_a in_o a_o twofold_a regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o hailstone_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o mighty_a bigness_n and_o weight_n that_o they_o brain_v and_o kill_v the_o canaanite_n upon_o who_o they_o fall_v so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o which_o die_v with_o the_o hailstone_n than_o they_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o level_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o though_o the_o israelite_n pursue_v the_o canaanite_n so_o close_o that_o here_o and_o there_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o only_o fall_v upon_o the_o
few_o than_o when_o they_o be_v number_v the_o first_o time_n at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v so_o much_o decrease_v at_o that_o last_o number_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n they_o may_v be_v great_o increase_v again_o but_o however_o though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n be_v eight_o thousand_o few_o than_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o number_n num._n 26.34_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n speak_v here_o of_o themselves_o joint_o together_o both_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n they_o may_v well_o say_v they_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o that_o god_n have_v great_o bless_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n verse_n 15._o and_o joshua_n answer_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a people_n then_o get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o wood_n country_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o covert_o retort_v their_o plea_n upon_o they_o as_o make_v more_o for_o he_o then_o for_o they_o for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a people_n the_o more_o able_a art_n thou_o to_o drive_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o those_o part_n allot_v you_o for_o your_o proportion_n and_o the_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o yet_o complain_v of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o your_o lot_n get_v thou_o up_o say_v joshua_n to_o the_o wood_n country_n and_o cut_v down_o for_o thyself_o there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o giant_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o wood_n and_o drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o lurk_v there_o in_o their_o fastness_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o then_o if_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v to_o narrow_a for_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o mountain_n out_o of_o which_o the_o canaanite_n be_v already_o expel_v whereof_o you_o have_v the_o possession_n at_o present_a you_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v land_n enough_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o need_v not_o complain_v that_o your_o portion_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o you_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n come_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o joshua_n they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o more_o favour_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o in_o a_o point_n of_o justice_n we_o see_v they_o find_v joshua_n far_o from_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n upon_o that_o ground_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n say_v the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o first_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o anger_n and_o discontent_n joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o they_o now_o as_o man_n discontent_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o snap_v at_o those_o last_o word_n of_o joshua_n yes_o say_v they_o the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o mean_v that_o mount_n ephraim_n whereof_o joshua_n have_v speak_v and_o then_o they_o add_v and_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o enlarge_v our_o dwelling_n in_o the_o wood_n country_n by_o cut_v down_o the_o wood_n by_o expel_v and_o destroy_v the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o giant_n that_o dwell_v there_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o we_o can_v do_v and_o that_o because_o the_o valley_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o ere_o we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o mountainous_a wood_n country_n which_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o canaanite_n that_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o to_o prevail_v over_o they_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o understand_v those_o first_o word_n the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o of_o that_o mountainous_a wood_n country_n to_o which_o joshua_n have_v refer_v they_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o dwelling_n and_o so_o conceive_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o reply_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v that_o even_o that_o mountainous_a country_n if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o possession_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o valley_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o subdue_v they_o because_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v there_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v as_o all_o expositor_n agree_v chariot_n who_o wheel_n be_v arm_v with_o scythe_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o hook_n of_o iron_n wherewith_o when_o they_o break_v in_o among_o their_o enemy_n they_o must_v needs_o mighty_o tear_v cut_v and_o mow_v down_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o indeed_o these_o chariot_n can_v only_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o valley_n and_o plain_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n country_n they_o can_v not_o be_v use_v verse_n 17._o and_o joshua_n speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n even_o to_o ephraim_n and_o to_o manasseh_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o great_a people_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o i_o answer_v before_o i_o must_v answer_v again_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a people_n by_o thy_o own_o confession_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o therefore_o beside_o god_n promise_n you_o have_v otherwise_o no_o cause_n of_o distrust_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o lot_n only_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v fail_v to_o thyself_o prevail_v over_o those_o place_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o portion_n allot_v thou_o be_v more_o than_o one_o lot_n full_o enough_o for_o two_o such_o numerous_a tribe_n verse_n 18._o but_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wood_n and_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o and_o the_o outgoing_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v thou_o which_o when_o thou_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o wood_n will_v be_v find_v good_a ground_n but_o also_o the_o outgoing_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o valley_n round_o about_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v thou_o too_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o shiloh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o shiloh_n so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v deut._n 12.5_o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v as_o also_o jer._n 7.12_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o first_o hitherto_o both_o camp_n and_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v in_o gilgal_n a_o place_n in_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o they_o remove_v further_o into_o the_o land_n both_o the_o camp_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o man_n go_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n and_o describe_v it_o by_o city_n into_o seven_o part_n in_o a_o book_n and_o come_v again_o to_o joshua_n to_o the_o host_n at_o shiloh_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v here_o express_v both_o as_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o their_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v conquer_v and_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a come_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o worship_n and_o shiloh_n god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n a_o city_n in_o ephraim_n therein_o god_n honour_v joshua_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v of_o this_o tribe_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o wit_n jerusalem_n from_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n deut._n 12.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o but_o when_o you_o come_v over_o jordan_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v
thy_o captivity_n captive_a thou_o son_n of_o abinoam_n that_o be_v lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n for_o though_o the_o life_n of_o the_o canaanites_n may_v not_o be_v spare_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v &_o beside_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o slave_n verse_n 13._o then_o he_o make_v he_o that_o remain_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o noble_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n cause_v the_o poor_a despise_a remainder_n of_o his_o people_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o noble_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n verse_n 14._o out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n here_o deborah_n commend_v those_o tribe_n from_o who_o there_o come_v any_o considerable_a party_n to_o barak_n to_o help_v they_o against_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n as_o first_o she_o begin_v with_o ephraim_n and_o in_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o tribe_n she_o use_v this_o expression_n out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o amalek_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o seem_v the_o amalekite_n come_v out_o to_o help_n jabin_n and_o sisera_n against_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o amalekite_v border_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n and_o indeed_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v often_o join_v together_o as_o numb_a 14.25_o now_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v there_o before_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n â—5_n then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n and_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o amalekite_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o aid_v the_o canaanite_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v now_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o amalek_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o enemy_n against_o who_o they_o fight_v though_o the_o war_n be_v make_v against_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o amalekite_v send_v some_o few_o force_n from_o they_o and_o perhaps_o too_o because_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v near_o to_o the_o amalekite_n than_o those_o of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o baraks_n army_n do_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o those_o of_o ephraim_n that_o arm_a themselves_o for_o this_o war_n be_v assign_v of_o barak_n to_o the_o service_n of_o go_v out_o against_o the_o amalekite_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o of_o jabin_n while_o he_o with_o his_o army_n go_v against_o sisera_n and_o 2._o for_o those_o word_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n that_o phrase_n i_o conceive_v be_v either_o use_v i._o because_o this_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o israelite_n against_o jabin_n do_v first_o spring_v up_o from_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n in_o deborah_n who_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 4.5_o and_o some_o of_o her_o neighbour_a ephraimite_n that_o go_v out_o with_o she_o or_o ii_o with_o reference_n to_o joshuahs_n fight_v against_o amalek_n when_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o joshuahs_n zeal_n against_o amalek_n in_o his_o brethren_n the_o ephraimite_n which_o now_o spring_v up_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n against_o the_o amalekite_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o arm_n to_o help_n jabin_n or_o iii_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o this_o tribe_n one_o root_n among_o many_o that_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o help_v barak_n in_o this_o notable_a attempt_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stain_n to_o that_o tribe_n in_o general_a so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o business_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o backwardness_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v not_o discourage_v they_o second_o there_o be_v many_o also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n that_o border_v upon_o ephraim_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o thou_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o note_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n come_v in_o more_o free_o than_o those_o of_o ephraim_n there_o be_v but_o a_o root_n of_o ephraim_n but_o benjamin_n come_v in_o with_o good_a number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o again_o the_o benjamite_n come_v first_o in_o and_o then_o some_o of_o the_o ephraimite_n that_o follow_v their_o example_n come_v in_o also_o and_o join_v with_o they_o yea_o if_o we_o conceive_v which_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n be_v design_v by_o barak_n to_o go_v against_o the_o amalekite_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o jabin_n then_o be_v this_o expression_n most_o fit_a from_o ephraim_n there_o be_v a_o root_n against_o amalek_n after_o thou_o o_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n lay_v near_o to_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o the_o ephraimite_n come_v in_o after_o and_o join_v with_o they_o to_o go_v against_o amalek_n three_o there_o be_v some_o also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n out_o of_o machir_n come_v down_o governor_n machir_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o so_o by_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n be_v common_o mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n see_v josh_n 13.31_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o of_o their_o governor_n come_v down_o to_o help_n barak_n against_o their_o great_a oppressor_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o deborah_n complain_v of_o the_o other_o half_a of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o gilead_n without_o jordan_n that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v hazard_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n gilead_n say_v she_o abode_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o fourthly_a out_o of_o zebulun_n they_o come_v in_o so_o unanimous_o that_o even_o their_o doctor_n and_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n and_o other_o that_o be_v better_o at_o their_o pen_n then_o their_o sword_n come_v yet_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o out_o of_o zebulun_n they_o that_o handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o issachar_n be_v with_o deborah_n even_o issachar_n and_o also_o barak_n he_o be_v send_v on_o foot_n into_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o indeed_o the_o common_a people_n too_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n do_v ready_o come_v in_o to_o deborah_n together_o with_o barak_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a with_o who_o he_o go_v on_o foot_n into_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n by_o mount_n tabor_n where_o the_o river_n kishon_n run_v chap._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o barak_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o issachar_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o also_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o trouble_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o danger_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n serve_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o valley_n a_o place_n of_o great_a advantage_n for_o sisera_n that_o come_v against_o they_o with_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n this_o clause_n with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v great_a search_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o both_o place_n by_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o reubenites_n divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v combine_v together_o against_o that_o proud_a tyrant_n that_o have_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o join_v to_o help_v they_o or_o else_o rather_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o reubenites_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o send_v any_o aid_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o just_a war_n of_o they_o against_o the_o canaanite_n though_o some_o be_v for_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o yoke_n of_o jabin_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o
join_v with_o barak_n and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o yet_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n oppose_v this_o vehement_o and_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o be_v tributary_n to_o jabin_n and_o may_v not_o therefore_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o jabins_n yoke_n yet_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o they_o to_o stand_v as_o neuter_n and_o wait_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n will_v be_v and_o that_o because_o jabin_n be_v too_o mighty_a for_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o woman_n if_o they_o side_v with_o their_o brethren_n then_o if_o jabin_n prevail_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_o ruin_v but_o if_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o though_o the_o israelite_n do_v prevail_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o because_o of_o these_o faction_n and_o division_n among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v together_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n in_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n or_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o great_a search_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n than_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o plot_v and_o contrive_v thought_n which_o the_o reubenites_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o rise_n of_o barak_n and_o their_o brethren_n against_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o great_a search_n of_o heart_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n that_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o jabin_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v such_o division_n among_o the_o reubenites_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o desert_v they_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v they_o they_o have_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v great_a swell_a thought_n of_o discontent_n against_o they_o of_o murmur_v and_o heartburning_n and_o of_o sharp_a censure_n which_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o pass_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o great_a search_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v of_o wonder_v and_o muse_v in_o their_o mind_n why_o they_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rich_a and_o potent_a tribe_n shall_v so_o desert_v their_o brethren_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n and_o not_o put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o a_o tyrant_n who_o have_v so_o mighty_o oppress_v they_o verse_n 16._o why_o abode_a thou_o among_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o flock_n because_o the_o reubenites_n be_v exceed_v rich_a in_o cattle_n num._n 32.1_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n have_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n therefore_o they_o forbear_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o jabin_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v plunder_v if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v but_o withal_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o go_v out_o with_o barak_n that_o be_v engage_v against_o this_o canaanitish_a king_n that_o have_v so_o sore_o oppress_v they_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v from_o attend_v on_o their_o flock_n and_o therefore_o do_v deborah_n here_o upbraid_v this_o tribe_n for_o stay_v at_o home_n among_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o flock_n thereby_o imply_v what_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o base_a and_o sordid_a spirit_n it_o argue_v for_o they_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n for_o such_o mean_a employment_n when_o such_o a_o great_a work_n be_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o vanquish_a such_o a_o potent_a tyrant_n as_o jabin_n be_v and_o the_o break_n of_o that_o yoke_n that_o have_v be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o neck_n of_o god_n people_n will_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o complaint_n the_o cry_n and_o groan_n of_o god_n oppress_v people_n have_v not_o be_v more_o worthy_a their_o regard_n and_o whether_o the_o sound_a of_o trumpet_n and_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n have_v not_o be_v more_o worth_a the_o hear_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o than_o the_o bleat_a of_o their_o flock_n verse_n 17._o gilead_n abode_n beyond_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n here_o deborah_n reprove_v divers_a other_o tribe_n that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o afford_v any_o help_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o jabin_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o or_o which_o at_o least_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o not_o take_v up_o arm_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o first_o the_o gileadite_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o other_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o they_o have_v the_o country_n of_o gilead_n for_o their_o lot_n as_o we_o see_v josh_n 13.24_o 25_o 31._o deut._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o num._n 32.40_o gilead_n say_v she_o abode_n beyond_o jordan_n that_o be_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o dwell_v so_o far_o off_o can_v not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o barak_n at_o least_o time_n enough_o and_o because_o hazor_n and_o his_o captain_n sisera_n have_v not_o yet_o break_v over_o jordan_n against_o those_o tribe_n that_o dwell_v there_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a enough_o and_o that_o he_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o if_o they_o do_v not_o engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o war_n against_o he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o israelite_n within_o jordan_n and_o those_o without_o be_v all_o brethren_n unite_z together_o under_o one_o god_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o slight_v the_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v further_a off_o from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o jabin_n will_v spare_v those_o without_o jordan_n if_o the_o other_o tribe_n within_o jordan_n be_v once_o destroy_v second_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n why_o say_v she_o do_v dan_n remain_v in_o ship_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o danite_n have_v their_o lot_n close_o upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n for_o japho_n or_o joppe_n and_o much_o beside_o of_o the_o western_a coast_n be_v in_o their_o lot_n josh_n 19.46_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v seaman_n and_o merchant_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v spare_v to_o go_v to_o this_o war_n because_o of_o their_o traffic_n and_o voyage_n that_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o they_o hope_v that_o if_o thing_n prove_v never_o so_o ill_a they_o can_v the_o most_o of_o they_o secure_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n by_o fly_v away_o in_o ship_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o so_o dangerous_a a_o attempt_n as_o this_o be_v of_o make_v war_n against_o such_o a_o potent_a king_n and_o what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n be_v this_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a profit_n before_o the_o public_a good_a and_o so_o to_o mind_v their_o own_o private_a safety_n as_o not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o their_o brethren_n so_o they_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o three_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n asher_n continue_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o abode_n in_o his_o breach_n that_o be_v they_o dwell_v also_o nigh_o to_o the_o sea_n pretend_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o stay_v to_o mind_v their_o voyage_n and_o merchandise_n and_o beside_o they_o allege_v their_o breach_n that_o be_v either_o the_o breach_n which_o the_o sea_n have_v make_v in_o their_o bank_n that_o be_v to_o be_v immediate_o make_v up_o unless_o they_o will_v see_v their_o country_n overflow_v or_o else_o the_o breach_n and_o ruinate_v place_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n pretend_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o leave_v their_o city_n in_o such_o a_o weak_a condition_n lest_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o neighbour_a canaanites_n shall_v set_v upon_o their_o city_n and_o at_o those_o breach_n enter_v and_o take_v they_o all_o which_o be_v excuse_n as_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o so_o brave_a a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v of_o suppress_v this_o king_n of_o canaan_n that_o have_v so_o mighty_o oppress_v they_o especial_o when_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v prosper_v they_o therein_o verse_n 18._o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n
be_v a_o people_n that_o jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v in_o mount_n tabor_n whither_o barak_n be_v send_v to_o fight_v with_o sisera_n chap._n 4.6_o go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o where_o though_o they_o see_v how_o great_a a_o disproportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o force_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n how_o desperate_a soever_o their_o attempt_n may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 19_o the_o king_n come_v and_o fight_v then_o fight_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n in_o taanach_n by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n that_o be_v jabin_n and_o his_o confederate_a king_n who_o come_v to_o help_v jabin_n against_o the_o israelite_n either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o force_n and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v to_o note_v the_o base_a faithlessenesse_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o aid_v their_o brethren_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o different_a religion_n and_o serve_v several_a god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o these_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n in_o taanach_n by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n whereas_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o story_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v psal_n 83.9_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n as_o to_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kishon_n for_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n be_v not_o far_o from_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n for_o though_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n belong_v to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n within_o jordan_n chap._n 1.37_o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o taanach_n and_o her_o town_n nor_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o megiddo_n and_o her_o town_n yet_o they_o stand_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o issachars_n portion_n and_o that_o border_v upon_o zebulun_n where_o mount_n tabor_n be_v josh_n 17.11_o and_o manasseh_n have_v in_o issachar_n and_o in_o asher_n bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o taanach_n and_o her_o town_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o megiddo_n and_o her_o town_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a about_o mount_n tabor_n where_o they_o do_v first_o pitch_n battle_n they_o may_v retire_v or_o fly_v to_o taanach_n and_o there_o make_v a_o stand_n may_v renew_v the_o battle_n again_o and_o so_o be_v there_o whole_o discomfit_v they_o take_v no_o gain_n of_o money_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v that_o these_o canaanite_n come_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v and_o so_o proffer_v to_o serve_v free_o without_o pay_n as_o thirst_v for_o blood_n more_o than_o money_n or_o at_o least_o resolve_v to_o pay_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o withal_o it_o prove_v true_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o because_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v any_o thing_n they_o lose_v all_o verse_n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n it_o seem_v and_o so_o josephus_n report_v this_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v some_o terrible_a extraordinary_a storm_n of_o thunder_n hail_n and_o rain_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n they_o as_o god_n host_n deut._n 17.3_o be_v here_o say_v from_o their_o several_a place_n and_o course_n like_o soldier_n that_o observe_v both_o rank_n and_o file_n to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n as_o soldier_n that_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n verse_n 21._o the_o river_n kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n that_o be_v that_o river_n so_o famous_a of_o old_a the_o river_n kishon_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sweep_v they_o away_o either_o because_o in_o their_o flight_n they_o attempt_v to_o get_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o stream_n or_o else_o because_o through_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o river_n cause_v by_o the_o storm_n that_o god_n send_v at_o that_o time_n their_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o land_n about_o the_o river_n be_v by_o the_o sweep_a flood_n carry_v away_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n that_o be_v o_o deborah_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n to_o wit_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v usual_o put_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o happy_o she_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n herein_o to_o the_o success_n of_o her_o prayer_n verse_n 22._o then_o be_v the_o horse_n hoof_n break_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pransing_n of_o their_o mighty_a one_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mighty_a strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodly_a troop_n of_o horse_n which_o they_o have_v horse_n that_o be_v so_o lusty_a and_o full_a of_o mettle_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o even_o break_v their_o hoof_n sometime_o with_o their_o pa_n wing_n and_o pransing_n that_o so_o the_o great_a glory_n may_v redound_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o victorious_a over_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o flight_n when_o they_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o break_v their_o very_a hoof_n with_o run_v verse_n 23._o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o meroz_n be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o city_n or_o town_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o may_v have_v be_v many_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n jabins_n general_n and_o that_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o send_v no_o aid_n to_o barak_n be_v only_o reprove_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n yea_o a_o bitter_a curse_n pronounce_v against_o these_o and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o a_o express_a command_n which_o deborah_n have_v receive_v from_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v it_o seem_v among_o other_o thing_n reveal_v this_o unto_o her_o either_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o battle_n curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v â—e_n bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v prevail_v against_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n and_o for_o they_o to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o without_o hope_n of_o prevail_a will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n from_o they_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a the_o more_o mighty_a their_o adversary_n be_v the_o more_o need_n have_v their_o brethren_n of_o their_o help_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v so_o puissant_a argue_v manifest_a distrust_n of_o god_n assistance_n how_o this_o curse_n here_o denounce_v against_o this_o people_n fall_v upon_o they_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o effect_n even_o this_o afford_v some_o probable_a ground_n of_o conjecture_n that_o of_o this_o meroz_n we_o find_v not_o after_o this_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o any_o story_n of_o succeed_a time_n verse_n 24._o bless_a above_o woman_n shall_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v high_o extol_v and_o applaud_v and_o many_o blessing_n shall_v be_v wish_v to_o she_o verse_n 25._o she_o bring_v forth_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly-dish_n that_o be_v cream_n in_o a_o goodly_a great_a bowl_n suitable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n verse_n 31._o but_o let_v they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n that_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v in_o a_o clear_a
though_o gideon_n bring_v these_o thing_n forth_o for_o the_o repast_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n for_o such_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o command_n he_o thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v some_o sign_n thereby_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v desire_v ver_fw-la 17._o verse_n 21._o and_o there_o rise_v up_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v touch_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n consume_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o broth_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o enjoin_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n elijah_n pour_v water_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n 1._o king_n 18.33_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o gideon_n bring_v for_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v miraculous_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o consume_v it_o do_v both_o make_v know_v to_o gideon_n who_o he_o be_v and_o also_o may_v signify_v first_o god_n acceptance_n of_o that_o offering_n for_o the_o miraculous_a burn_a of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o usual_a sign_n of_o god_n accept_v they_o second_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o gideon_n shall_v afterward_o do_v he_o three_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o consume_v his_o adversary_n as_o to_o burn_v up_o that_o his_o offering_n and_o beside_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sweet_a representation_n of_o our_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n the_o rock_n whereon_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v lay_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n from_o he_o derive_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o must_v make_v our_o service_n pure_a and_o holy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o gideon_n say_v alas_o o_o lord_n god_n for_o because_o i_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o apprehend_v that_o the_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v very_o perilous_a for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n for_o thus_o also_o manoah_n be_v affright_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n chap._n 13.22_o and_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n gideon_n therefore_o perceive_v now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n partly_o by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a burn_v up_o of_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o with_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sudden_a vanish_v of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o be_v so_o far_o overbear_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v immediate_o before_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o grievous_a affrightment_n he_o that_o erewhile_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v teach_v what_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n be_v if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o support_v by_o god_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o angel_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n this_o therefore_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o air_n immediate_o after_o his_o vanish_v away_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o he_o the_o next_o night_n for_o so_o long_o his_o fear_n may_v well_o continue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v happy_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o same_o night_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o have_v comfort_v he_o against_o this_o his_o fear_n verse_n 24._o then_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o this_o sign_n have_v be_v wrought_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o altar_n mention_v vers_n 26._o for_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n only_o here_o it_o be_v general_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o be_v express_v verse_n 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o gideon_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o direction_n he_o give_v he_o for_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v before_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o former_a be_v or_o only_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o nightly_a vision_n yea_o the_o same_o night_n that_o be_v either_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o the_o angel_n have_v comfort_v he_o as_o before-said_a vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o rather_o the_o same_o night_n after_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o of_o which_o the_o story_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v the_o first_o direction_n give_v he_o may_v be_v diverse_o read_v to_o wit_n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v two_o bullock_n that_o gideon_n be_v command_v to_o seize_v upon_o and_o doubtless_o both_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v though_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o his_o sacrifice_v but_o one_o of_o they_o vers_n 26._o only_o it_o be_v then_o questionable_a whether_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v to_o imply_v that_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o other_o happy_o the_o people_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o bullock_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o baal_n or_o to_o imply_v only_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o age_n both_o be_v his_o father_n the_o one_o his_o young_a bullock_n the_o other_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bullock_n he_o be_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o wit_n his_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a which_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o there_o be_v afterward_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a any_o other_o but_o one_o bullock_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a but_o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o second_o bullock_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o their_o order_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o stall_n or_o of_o their_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n or_o wain_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n or_o worth_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n of_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o baal_n sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v for_o which_o of_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o bullock_n be_v devote_v to_o baal_n service_n for_z vers_n 28._o we_o see_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n reckon_v this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o gideon_n sacrilege_n behold_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o grove_n be_v cut_v down_o that_o be_v by_o it_o &_o the_o second_o bullock_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o
of_o this_o horrible_a villainy_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v upon_o his_o concubine_n some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o send_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o piece_n send_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n because_o that_o tribe_n dwell_v half_a within_o jordan_n and_o half_a without_o but_o this_o be_v altogether_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n for_o there_o be_v most_o reason_n for_o send_v a_o piece_n to_o benjamin_n in_o regard_n the_o fact_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o city_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v two_o piece_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n as_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n since_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v also_o seat_v in_o two_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o some_o northward_a at_o laish_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v relate_v verse_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o see_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o deed_n do_v nor_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o messenger_n relate_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o levite_n have_v do_v this_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n to_o who_o these_o parcel_n of_o her_o body_n be_v send_v because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n arm_v with_o regal_a power_n to_o punish_v this_o fact_n but_o even_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o matchless_a villainy_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o not_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v unrevenged_a and_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 9.9_o they_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gibeah_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n except_o only_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n go_v out_o from_o their_o own_o habitation_n several_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n that_o be_v unanimous_o as_o ready_o as_o if_o one_o man_n only_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o come_v to_o any_o place_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o within_o jordan_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n and_o together_o with_o they_o also_o of_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v those_o without_o jordan_n and_o that_o in_o mizpeh_n mizpeh_n be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v usual_o hold_v their_o public_a assembly_n 1._o sam_n 7.5_o and_o samuel_n say_v gather_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o mizpeh_n and_o so_o also_o chap._n 10.17_o and_o jer._n 40.7_o 8._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o both_o tribe_n see_v josh_n 15.38_o &_o 18.26_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v therefore_o for_o the_o business_n they_o meet_v about_o a_o fit_a place_n choose_v now_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v there_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o but_o either_o because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o god_n name_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n or_o because_o in_o all_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a psal_n 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n or_o else_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o synagogue_n a_o house_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o likely_a even_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o our_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o macc._n 3.46_o wherefore_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o maspha_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n for_o maspha_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v aforetime_o in_o israel_n some_o conceive_v i_o know_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o present_a remove_v to_o mizpeh_n but_o of_o that_o see_v vers_n 27._o verse_n 2._o four_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n that_o draw_v sword_n the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n of_o war_n be_v express_v both_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o seek_v to_o punish_v this_o abominable_a fact_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o evident_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o these_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v twice_o beat_v by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o many_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n hear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v to_o mizpeh_n this_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o resolve_v the_o benjamite_n be_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v themselves_o about_o this_o business_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n themselves_o nor_o send_v any_o messenger_n to_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n rise_v against_o i_o and_o beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o upon_o i_o by_o night_n and_o think_v to_o have_v slay_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o they_o have_v slay_v his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o to_o he_o which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v endure_v he_o will_v have_v lose_v his_o life_n verse_n 7._o behold_v you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o so_o foul_a a_o abomination_n shall_v be_v commit_v in_o israel_n it_o concern_v you_o all_o and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o verse_n 8._o we_o will_v not_o any_o of_o we_o go_v to_o his_o tent_n neither_o will_v we_o any_o of_o we_o turn_v in_o to_o his_o house_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o zealous_a they_o be_v in_o seek_v to_o punish_v this_o horrible_a sin_n they_o vow_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n till_o they_o have_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o place_n and_o time_n at_o least_o when_o the_o report_n be_v bring_v they_o that_o the_o benjamite_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o malefactor_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o defend_v they_o they_o vow_v also_o that_o have_v slay_v the_o benjamite_n they_o will_v not_o give_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o any_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o now_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v in_o mizpeh_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o we_o give_v his_o daughter_n to_o benjamin_n to_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o will_v likewise_o destroy_v every_o town_n throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o send_v some_o of_o their_o people_n to_o this_o assembly_n to_o help_v they_o in_o this_o war_n chap._n 21.5_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a oath_n concern_v he_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n say_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 9_o we_o will_v go_v up_o by_o lot_n against_o it_o that_o be_v we_o will_v by_o lot_n determine_v it_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o gibeah_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o fetch_v in_o victual_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o people_n one_o in_o ten_o have_v need_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o service_n and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lot_n shall_v decide_v verse_n 12._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n send_v man_n through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o benjamite_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o mizpeh_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o israelite_n thereupon_o make_v war_n present_o against_o they_o but_o first_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n to_o desire_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o deserve_a punishment_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a bloodshed_n and_o civil_a war_n may_v be_v prevent_v verse_n 13._o deliver_v we_o the_o man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n which_o be_v in_o gibeah_n that_o we_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n that_o be_v make_v other_o
afraid_a to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a sin_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n may_v else_o just_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o cry_a villainy_n but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o israelite_n be_v their_o brethren_n who_o advice_n therefore_o they_o may_v well_o think_v tend_v equal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o against_o who_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o wretch_n must_v needs_o be_v count_v a_o most_o unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a course_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o the_o other_o tribe_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o punish_v any_o within_o their_o territory_n and_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o ability_n for_o martial_a affair_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o make_v good_a their_o part_n against_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n beside_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o prepare_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n be_v number_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o city_n twenty_o and_o six_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o wit_n their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n of_o this_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o there_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o israelite_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o vers_fw-la 35._o and_o there_o be_v only_o six_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n vers_fw-la 47._o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o other_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o two_o first_o battle_n wherein_o the_o benjamite_n overcome_v the_o israelite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o israelite_n in_o two_o set_a battle_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o without_o any_o loss_n in_o their_o own_o army_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o shiloh_n see_v vers_fw-la 27._o &_o thither_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n undertake_v so_o just_a a_o war_n as_o this_o be_v against_o the_o benjamite_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v commit_v so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o because_o the_o benjamite_n do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v twice_o beat_v and_o vanquish_v by_o those_o benjamite_n as_o we_o see_v afterward_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o of_o their_o man_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o before_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o they_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v wont_v in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o without_o any_o stain_n either_o to_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o suffer_v a_o while_n those_o that_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o first_o to_o prevent_v the_o ascribe_v of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o prowess_n or_o strength_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o little_a good_a their_o great_a army_n can_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v withhold_v his_o help_n from_o they_o second_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o that_o confidence_n in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o beforehand_o he_o perceive_v in_o they_o till_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o aid_n three_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o sin_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o run_v on_o without_o fear_n that_o so_o by_o their_o loss_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n doubtless_o god_n do_v suffer_v these_o israelite_n to_o be_v so_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o benjamite_n for_o both_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o we_o see_v chap._n 17.6_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n and_o the_o danite_n 2._o trust_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o the_o benjamite_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n their_o spirit_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o assurance_n of_o victory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o ask_v god_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v they_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n they_o never_o seek_v by_o fast_v &_o humiliation_n by_o repent_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o as_o man_n assure_v of_o victory_n to_o prevent_v variance_n among_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o against_o benjamin_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v eleven_o tribe_n against_o one_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o against_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o they_o must_v needs_o prevail_v verse_n 21._o and_o destroy_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o man_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 18._o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n until_o even_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v vers_fw-la 26._o it_o seem_v their_o weep_v now_o be_v more_o for_o their_o loss_n in_o the_o former_a battle_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o humble_v and_o so_o true_o penitent_a as_o be_v fit_v and_o therefore_o again_o after_o this_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v indeed_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o their_o multitude_n and_o strength_n be_v vain_a without_o god_n help_n and_o therefore_o inquire_v whether_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o no_o but_o withal_o they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o make_a war_n against_o their_o brethren_n never_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n answer_v they_o according_o go_v up_o against_o he_o which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o though_o he_o be_v your_o brother_n you_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o verse_n 26._o all_o the_o people_n come_v up_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o sit_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n now_o they_o not_o only_o weep_v as_o they_o do_v before_o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o may_v only_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v but_o also_o fast_v and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o now_o they_o perceive_v that_o though_o god_n like_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v undertake_v yet_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o fast_v and_o affli_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n that_o he_o will_v now_o prosper_v they_o in_o this_o their_o war_n against_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o those_o part_n about_o gibeah_n to_o wit_n in_o shiloh_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o gibeah_n chap._n 21.12_o and_o they_o find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n four_o hundred_o young_a virgin_n that_o have_v know_v no_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o any_o male_a and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o camp_n at_o shiloh_n or_o rather_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o
consummation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a plague_n verse_n 13._o for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o heavy_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o first_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n chap._n 2.27_o and_o then_o by_o samuel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o great_a care_n be_v take_v above_o all_o for_o the_o ark_n lest_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n verse_n 15._o now_o eli_n be_v ninety_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o age_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n his_o blindness_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o doleful_a messenger_n till_o he_o perceive_v somewhat_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o off_o the_o seat_n this_o imply_v first_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o death_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o messenger_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o present_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o backward_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o second_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o flight_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v that_o present_o strike_v he_o into_o a_o deadly_a swoâ—n_n as_o for_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o seat_n whereof_o he_o fall_v either_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v mean_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o son_n have_v so_o grievous_o sin_v chap._n 2.22_o this_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o heavy_a both_o his_o weakness_n through_o age_n and_o the_o corpulency_n and_o unwieldnesse_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o fall_v he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o here_o express_v verse_n 19_o when_o she_o hear_v the_o tiding_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o that_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o bow_v herself_o etc._n etc._n as_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 20._o but_o she_o answer_v not_o neither_o do_v she_o regard_v it_o that_o be_v she_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o comfort_v she_o as_o indeed_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o rather_o proceed_v on_o in_o express_v her_o sorrow_n by_o give_v that_o name_n ichabod_n that_o be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n to_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v verse_n 21._o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n &c_n &c_n god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n because_o reject_v other_o nation_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n psal_n 106.20_o thus_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n jer._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o therefore_o she_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o glory_n psal_n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o so_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o place_v among_o man_n and_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o when_o the_o philistine_n take_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n and_o set_v it_o by_o dagon_n this_o they_o do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ark_n present_v it_o as_o a_o captive_a before_o their_o dagon_n by_o who_o help_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o god_n or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o this_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v with_o dagon_n in_o his_o temple_n whence_o also_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fear_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o it_o by_o open_v it_o and_o take_v forth_o those_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o verse_n 3._o behold_v dagon_n be_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o do_v the_o lord_n discover_v to_o the_o philistine_n what_o a_o vain_a idol_n their_o dagon_n be_v and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v herein_o because_o he_o cast_v down_o this_o idol-god_n in_o his_o own_o temple_n enemy_n be_v never_o foil_v with_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o conqueror_n then_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n beside_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fall_n of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o the_o ruin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o rivall-god_n to_o stand_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o idolatry_n shall_v down_o and_o they_o take_v dagon_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o place_n again_o have_v dagon_n fall_v but_o once_o be_v at_o first_o dash_v in_o piece_n they_o may_v have_v pretend_v that_o it_o come_v by_o some_o casualty_n but_o now_o when_o upon_o the_o first_o fall_n they_o set_v it_o up_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n use_v all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v it_o this_o make_v it_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n manifest_a that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v beat_v down_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o head_n of_o dagon_n and_o both_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o upon_o the_o threshold_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v put_v forth_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n in_o this_o their_o idol-god_n beside_o now_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n again_o and_o conceal_v his_o overthrow_n from_o the_o people_n as_o before_o perhaps_o they_o do_v by_o cast_v the_o head_n and_o hand_n upon_o the_o threshold_n that_o those_o that_o enter_v may_v present_o trample_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o baseness_n of_o this_o their_o idol-god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o spectacle_n scar_v they_o from_o come_v any_o more_o into_o that_o temple_n for_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n whereto_o they_o have_v former_o give_v themselves_o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n only_o the_o stump_n of_o dagon_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_a dagon_n remain_v the_o ground_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o idol_n that_o remain_v be_v the_o fishie_a part_n for_o dag_n signify_v a_o fish_n now_o because_o this_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n it_o resemble_v a_o fish_n the_o hand_n and_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_a dagon_n remain_v see_v the_o note_n judge_n 16.23_o verse_n 5._o therefore_o neither_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n nor_o any_o that_o come_v into_o dagons_n house_n tread_v on_o the_o threshold_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o veneration_n as_o account_v the_o threshold_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o idol_n or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n as_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o idol_n upon_o the_o threshold_n that_o have_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v forbear_v to_o tread_v upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o the_o body_n of_o their_o idol_n lay_v however_o thus_o by_o the_o alrul_a providence_n of_o god_n even_o
will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v as_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o saul_n shall_v do_v against_o david_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o david_n and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o saul_n mind_n saul_n may_v think_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o this_o refuge_n samuel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o can_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o remove_v he_o from_o be_v king_n verse_n 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v see_v the_o note_n vers_n 24._o verse_n 31._o so_o samuel_n turn_v again_o after_o saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v former_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o saul_n sin_n yet_o now_o upon_o another_o ground_n he_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o saul_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v yet_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o seem_v to_o allow_v saul_n sin_n by_o execute_v god_n sentence_n upon_o agag_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v verse_n 32._o and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o think_v not_o of_o death_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o both_o his_o apparel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o about_o he_o yea_o his_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v princelike_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o now_o a_o captive_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o saul_n the_o king_n that_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o to_o samuel_n a_o age_a prophet_n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a that_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v over_o now_o think_v he_o with_o himself_o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a verse_n 33._o and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n whether_o samuel_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 35._o and_o samuel_n come_v to_o see_v saul_n no_o more_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v he_o as_o former_o to_o give_v he_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o affair_n for_o that_o samuel_n do_v before_o his_o death_n see_v saul_n after_o this_o be_v evident_a chap._n 19.24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o samuel_n to_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n we_o can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o mourn_v not_o for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o these_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.5_o that_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o samuel_n may_v well_o fear_v that_o if_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o samuel_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n sure_o to_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n for_o all_o mourning_n for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o lose_v dear_a friend_n we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o may_v mourn_v for_o their_o death_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o so_o as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o mourning_n but_o for_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o go_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v present_o depose_v from_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o david_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n chap._n 24.6_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o anoint_a beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o samuel_n and_o other_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o saul_n who_o by_o this_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n so_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o hereby_o david_n may_v be_v support_v in_o his_o many_o follow_v trouble_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v anoint_v saul_n may_v testify_v god_n reject_v saul_n posterity_n by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o samuel_n draw_v now_o to_o his_o end_n have_v therefore_o this_o business_n now_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o grandchild_n of_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n the_o expression_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o make_v this_o know_v to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n king_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n preposterous_a and_o unruly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v abortive_a continue_v not_o nor_o thrive_v well_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n while_o it_o do_v continue_v but_o how_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o body_n desire_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o samuel_n himself_o by_o his_o desire_n after_o saul_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o do_v unwitting_o what_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o advance_n of_o david_n only_a god_n do_v then_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n when_o no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n
mean_v either_o of_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1._o chron._n 15.1_o and_o therefore_o call_v his_o tent_n or_o else_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o private_a tent_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o keep_v all_o goliahs_n armour_n for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sword_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o nob_n chap._n 21.9_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n who_o thou_o slay_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n behold_v it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n verse_n 55._o he_o say_v unto_o abner_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n abner_n who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n this_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v saul_n and_o david_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o david_n come_v to_o saul_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o great_o and_o he_o become_v his_o armour_n bearer_n and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o history_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v before_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v saul_n send_v for_o david_n to_o play_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o that_o here_o i_o find_v not_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v former_o pass_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n how_o this_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o now_o know_v david_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o conceive_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o young_a man_n when_o they_o grow_v towards_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n many_o time_n do_v much_o altar_n in_o a_o little_a while_n second_o that_o great_a personage_n do_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o their_o mean_a servant_n and_o therefore_o easy_o forget_v they_o three_o that_o saul_n be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n and_o such_o man_n will_v often_o forget_v those_o that_o former_o they_o have_v seem_v much_o to_o respect_v for_o all_o this_o consider_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v impossible_a that_o saul_n shall_v before_o this_o great_o love_n david_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o musician_n or_o servant_n find_v with_o prince_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o carry_v his_o shield_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n in_o other_o apparel_n and_o with_o another_o countenance_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o as_o for_o abner_n be_v a_o martial_a man_n and_o often_o abroad_o he_o may_v in_o those_o time_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o david_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n set_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n first_o those_o amiable_a grace_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o david_n his_o wisdom_n his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a spirit_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o above_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n second_o the_o likeness_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o disposition_n jonathan_n be_v a_o stout_a courageous_a prince_n pious_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o david_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v eminent_o such_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n three_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o that_o proud_a giant_n that_o have_v both_o defy_v and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o he_o love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n four_o the_o gracious_a speech_n that_o come_v from_o david_n upon_o every_o occasion_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v special_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o word_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o five_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o jonathan_n thus_o unto_o david_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n provide_v david_n a_o friend_n in_o saul_n court_v to_o plead_v for_o he_o to_o reveal_v saul_n plot_n and_o intendment_n against_o he_o and_o to_o be_v by_o his_o true_a love_n a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o david_n in_o all_o his_o approach_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n verse_n 3._o then_o jonathan_n and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o entire_a friendship_n and_o brotherly_a love_n verse_n 4._o and_o jonathan_n strip_v himself_o of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o second_o self_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o bestow_v and_o employ_v it_o for_o david_n welfare_n and_o service_n verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n over_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o commander_n in_o his_o war_n for_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o dignity_n which_o saul_n have_v former_o confer_v upon_o abner_n chap._n 14.50_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a general_n of_o his_o army_n that_o place_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n verse_n 6._o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n sing_v and_o dance_v to_o meet_v king_n saul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o great_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o woman_n be_v wont_v with_o dance_n and_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod_a 15.20_o and_o with_o jephthahs_n daughter_n and_o her_o company_n when_o jephthah_n have_v vanquish_v the_o ammonite_n his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n judges_z 11.32_o and_o therefore_o now_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n that_o saul_n pass_v by_o with_o his_o army_n as_o he_o return_v home_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o with_o song_n and_o dance_n to_o congratulate_v his_o victory_n as_o woman_n have_v usual_o the_o heavy_a share_n in_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o land_n that_o be_v overrun_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o so_o be_v frequent_o take_v for_o slave_n ravish_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a manner_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o therefore_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v this_o custom_n of_o woman_n triumph_v at_o every_o great_a victory_n but_o however_o in_o this_o triumph_v of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o goliath_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o philistine_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n for_o christ_n conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 12.10_o 11._o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o zachary_n luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v marry_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o
a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a loss_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o of_o their_o just_a sorrow_n for_o it_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o wish_v if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v slay_v may_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a monument_n of_o this_o lamentable_a accident_n it_o be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o job_n chap._n 3.3_o let_v the_o day_n perish_v wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o night_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o manchild_n conceive_v there_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v vile_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o fall_v and_o die_v as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n verse_n 22._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v from_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o mighty_a the_o bow_n of_o jonathan_n turn_v not_o back_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o saul_n turn_v not_o empty_a the_o sword_n in_o war_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n shall_v the_o sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o say_v abner_n to_o joab_n chap._n 2.29_o and_o thence_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o jonathans_n bow_n and_o saul_n sword_n return_v not_o empty_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o from_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o mighty_a mean_v that_o they_o do_v always_o devour_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o stout_a enemy_n for_o fat_a be_v mention_v to_o imply_v man_n lusty_a healthful_a and_o strong_a verse_n 23_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o life_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o though_o saul_n be_v sometime_o enrage_v against_o jonathan_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v â—ealous_a of_o david_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n and_o how_o pious_o affect_a jonathan_n be_v towards_o his_o father_n he_o now_o manifest_v by_o die_v with_o he_o in_o this_o battle_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o clause_n of_o jonathans_n living_n and_o die_v with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o rather_o insert_v to_o clear_v he_o from_o that_o suspicion_n of_o have_v conspire_v with_o david_n against_o he_o they_o be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o of_o their_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n which_o be_v in_o soldier_n very_o commendable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o for_o strike_v home_o upon_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v lumpish_a and_o heavy_a a_o active_a nimble_a man_n of_o less_o strength_n may_v do_v better_a service_n than_o they_o and_o second_o of_o their_o speedy_a prosecute_n any_o noble_a service_n they_o have_v undertake_v or_o resolve_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o active_a and_o quick_a and_o be_v often_o upon_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o can_v well_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o they_o verse_n 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v over_o saul_n who_o clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o the_o spoil_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o war_n wherein_o he_o be_v always_o victorious_a according_a to_o that_o expression_n psalm_n 68.12_o king_n of_o army_n do_v flee_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n under_o which_o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a attire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o through_o the_o flourish_a prosperity_n they_o enjoy_v under_o saul_n government_n he_o address_v his_o speech_n in_o this_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v over_o saul_n who_o clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n because_o woman_n be_v most_o delight_v in_o glorious_a attire_n verse_n 25._o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n may_v be_v addde_a to_o imply_v how_o valiant_o they_o die_v not_o as_o coward_n fly_v and_o pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o as_o gallant_a man_n stand_v it_o out_o stout_o against_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o the_o philistine_n till_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n verse_n 27._o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v and_o the_o weapon_n of_o war_n perish_v this_o last_o clause_n be_v either_o add_v by_o way_n of_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o arm_n in_o that_o last_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o worth_n of_o those_o gallant_a man_n that_o fall_v in_o that_o fight_n and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o war_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n though_o david_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o saul_n be_v now_o dead_a the_o diadem_n which_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o where_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v open_v a_o way_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v it_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o ephod_n as_o former_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n answer_v herein_o will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o david_n say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o hebron_n this_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v bury_v and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v first_o erect_v where_o they_o lay_v inter_v to_o who_o long_o since_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n verse_n 2._o so_o david_n go_v up_o thither_o and_o his_o two_o wife_n also_o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o share_n in_o his_o prosperity_n too_o and_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v sure_a also_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 22.28_o 29._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o verse_n 3._o and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n that_o be_v in_o hebron_n and_o the_o town_n and_o city_n adjoin_v in_o that_o mountainous_a tract_n of_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o hebron_n see_v josh_n 21.11_o 12._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n come_v and_o there_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n though_o many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n come_v into_o david_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o ziklag_n even_o some_o that_o be_v saul_n brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 1._o chron._n 12.1_o 2._o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o even_o now_o too_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o hebron_n some_o of_o every_o tribe_n come_v in_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o be_v convince_v that_o david_n have_v be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o god_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o judge_v they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n yet_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n stand_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o saul_n posterity_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o because_o
his_o gross_a sin_n he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a profane_a man_n who_o god_n esteem_v his_o enemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o david_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o walk_v strict_o with_o god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v and_o of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o david_n have_v hitherto_o walk_v in_o what_o may_v they_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n of_o who_o samuel_n promise_v such_o great_a matter_n do_v saul_n ever_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o then_o be_v saul_n cast_v off_o and_o he_o anoint_v in_o his_o room_n but_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o seem_v so_o zealous_a of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o pray_v so_o much_o etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v like_a to_o descant_v upon_o these_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o where_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n tell_v david_n here_o that_o the_o child_n he_o have_v beget_v of_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n shall_v die_v because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n a_o benefit_n both_o to_o david_n and_o bathsheba_n that_o this_o child_n die_v so_o do_v god_n temper_v his_o displeasure_n with_o goodness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o child_n have_v live_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o consider_v the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n therein_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o cause_v david_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 16._o david_n therefore_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o be_v threaten_v conditional_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o tear_n and_o repentance_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v reverse_v as_o be_v afterward_o that_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ninivites_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o child_n die_v that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v sick_a or_o as_o many_o take_v it_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n die_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a david_n cheer_v up_o himself_o we_o see_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o child_n salvation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n vers_fw-la 23._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o verse_n 20._o then_o david_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o law_n num._n 10.14_o that_o when_o one_o die_v in_o a_o tent_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n yet_o david_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o infant_n wash_v himself_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n either_o therefore_o this_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o house_n be_v understand_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o room_n where_o the_o party_n die_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a house_n or_o else_o the_o child_n die_v not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n wherein_o david_n be_v but_o in_o some_o other_o house_n not_o far_o from_o david_n palace_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v why_o david_n his_o conscience_n be_v now_o awaken_v be_v so_o eager_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o house_n to_o wit_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o give_v he_o assurance_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o for_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v further_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o remain_a correction_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o with_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o his_o good_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o eager_a he_o be_v upon_o these_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o though_o he_o have_v fast_v all_o the_o time_n the_o child_n lie_v sick_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v be_v there_o and_o have_v there_o worship_v the_o lord_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o when_o he_o require_v they_o set_v bread_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v verse_n 24._o and_o david_n comfort_v bathsheba_n his_o wife_n both_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n and_o concern_v her_o adultery_n with_o david_n for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o be_v also_o at_o present_a much_o afflict_v upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o bathsheba_n be_v so_o far_o trouble_v about_o it_o that_o she_o question_v whether_o she_o may_v as_o yet_o safe_o live_v as_o a_o wife_n with_o david_n till_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o satisfy_v she_o herein_o which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o david_n comfort_v bathsheba_n his_o wife_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n solomon_n which_o signify_v peaceable_a and_o it_o be_v by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n that_o david_n give_v his_o newborn_a son_n this_o name_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 2d_o 9_o where_o david_n tell_v solomon_n how_o he_o have_v herein_o receive_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v also_o express_v because_o of_o the_o great_a peace_n the_o israelite_n shall_v enjoy_v under_o his_o reign_n therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v solomon_n that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v style_v isaiah_n 9.6_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o subject_n do_v even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n enjoy_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o peace_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n yea_o and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o solid_a peace_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n to_o david_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o solomon_n only_o but_o also_o jedidiah_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n cheer_n david_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o have_v humble_v he_o nathan_n it_o be_v that_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o former_a child_n bear_v of_o bathsheba_n shall_v sure_o die_v and_o by_o nathan_n now_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o concern_v this_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v solomon_n a_o
year_n before_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o israel_n for_o solomon_n reign_v but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o solomon_n die_v 2._o chron._n 12.13_o be_v therefore_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o god_n have_v now_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o solomon_n and_o his_o heir_n 2._o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o require_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o king_n or_o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o why_o not_o to_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o to_o shechem_n sure_o this_o do_v very_o probable_o imply_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o seditious_o incline_v do_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n revive_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o old_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o do_v open_o make_v know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n apart_o by_o itself_o as_o david_n do_v at_o hebron_n 2._o sam._n 5.3_o and_o to_o that_o end_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n at_o shechem_n resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o another_o king_n if_o rehoboam_n give_v they_o not_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rehoboam_n go_v thither_o verse_n 2._o when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o in_o egypt_n hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o solomon_n death_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o rehoboam_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v a_o assembly_n at_o shechem_n verse_n 3._o they_o send_v and_o call_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o people_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o solomon_n death_n etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o they_o and_o this_o too_o discover_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o well_o to_o rehoboam_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o send_v for_o jeroboam_n who_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o traitor_n from_o solomon_n his_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 4._o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o tribute_n and_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o make_v not_o the_o israelite_n bondman_n chap._n 9.22_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o provision_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o all_o his_o land_n for_o his_o household_n chap._n 4.7_o and_o of_o levy_n make_v for_o his_o building_n chap._n 9.15_o and_o beside_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n when_o his_o thousand_o wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o temple_n build_v for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o withal_o hadad_n of_o edom_n and_o rezon_n of_o damascus_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o lay_v still_o great_a and_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o be_v ease_v in_o this_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o rehoboam_n they_o have_v cause_n enough_o indeed_o to_o complain_v of_o solomon_n government_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n but_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o their_o tax_n make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o thy_o father_n put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 6._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n consult_v with_o the_o old_a man_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o likely_a these_o man_n be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a counsel_n than_o those_o who_o counsel_n he_o afterward_o follow_v be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n first_o because_o they_o be_v old_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v usual_o by_o long_a experience_n better_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o young_a man_n with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n job_n 12.12_o and_o second_o because_o they_o have_v stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o counsel_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o learn_v much_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o those_o day_n verse_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o this_o people_n this_o day_n and_o will_v serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 10.7_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v kind_a to_o this_o people_n and_o please_v they_o and_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v answer_v they_o gentle_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n at_o present_a than_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n because_o rehoboam_n may_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v in_o such_o a_o imperious_a insolent_a manner_n hereby_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o he_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o old_a man_n express_v themselves_o thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o this_o people_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o so_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o fit_v and_o so_o to_o work_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n by_o degree_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v then_o by_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o term_n of_o honour_n now_o to_o enrage_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v wise_a politic_a counsel_n but_o yet_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o prince_n counselor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o the_o benefit_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o have_v win_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v afterward_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o than_o they_o will_v be_v say_v they_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o but_o he_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o mislike_v their_o counsel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n so_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a gallant_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o childhood_n and_o youth_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n intimate_v why_o he_o afterward_o prefer_v these_o man_n counsel_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o age_a grave_n senator_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o make_v he_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o like_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o herein_o rehoboam_n do_v notable_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o make_v good_a what_o his_o father_n have_v write_v eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o i_o hate_v all_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o my_o labour_n verse_n 10._o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v doubtless_o proverbial_a speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o rehoboam_n will_v lay_v far_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o more_o severe_o than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v do_v my_o father_n have_v chastise_v you_o with_o whip_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n that_o be_v with_o whip_n that_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n and_o some_o indeed_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o whip_n use_v in_o those_o time_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v scorpion_n now_o herein_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n young_a courtier_n discover_v that_o will_v teach_v their_o king_n to_o give_v such_o harsh_a language_n to_o a_o people_n
elisha_n have_v afford_v the_o king_n in_o their_o distress_n chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n have_v bring_v he_o into_o great_a credit_n at_o court_n and_o she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v employ_v that_o she_o need_v not_o his_o help_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o intimate_v first_o that_o she_o live_v content_o and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o any_o better_a condition_n then_o that_o she_o enjoy_v in_o a_o private_a quiet_a life_n among_o her_o own_o neighbour_n second_o that_o she_o live_v peaceable_o not_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o seek_v relief_n from_o high_a power_n not_o among_o enemy_n but_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n in_o a_o mean_a condition_n nor_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v envy_v nor_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o three_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v help_n she_o can_v not_o want_v friend_n that_o will_v do_v what_o one_o man_n may_v do_v for_o another_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v well_o she_o find_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n chap._n 8.3_o 4._o to_o wit_n when_o gehazi_n obtain_v that_o her_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o she_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o she_o that_o be_v when_o gehazi_n bring_v back_o to_o elisha_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o shunamite_n he_o ask_v gehazi_n what_o else_o then_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o may_v gratify_v she_o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o though_o elisha_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thus_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n verse_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v she_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n to_o wit_n as_o out_o of_o modesty_n she_o will_v not_o present_o rush_v into_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n though_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o house_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n till_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o to_o she_o or_o call_v for_o she_o in_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o say_v about_o this_o season_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n employ_v not_o only_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o child_n and_o mother_n the_o time_n be_v express_v much_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 18.10_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nay_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v thy_o handmaid_n with_o vain_a hope_n she_o know_v well_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o wilful_a lie_v yet_o perhaps_o she_o may_v fear_v it_o be_v speak_v for_o trial_n only_o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o she_o may_v assure_v herself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o verse_n 21._o and_o she_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o she_o do_v either_o as_o hope_v the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o prophet_n bed_n or_o rather_o thereby_o to_o hide_v this_o occasion_n of_o grief_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v she_o in_o her_o intend_a design_n of_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o confident_o hope_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o prophet_n on_o who_o bed_n she_o have_v lay_v her_o dead_a child_n to_o receive_v he_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o perhaps_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v hear_v how_o elijah_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n a_o widow_n dead_a child_n 1._o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v because_o on_o those_o day_n they_o do_v usual_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o seldom_o at_o other_o time_n which_o make_v he_o wonder_v why_o she_o shall_v desire_v to_o go_v now_o and_o hereupon_o she_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v do_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o my_o journey_n doubtless_o shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 26._o run_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o thou_o because_o she_o come_v in_o such_o haste_n at_o a_o unusual_a time_n he_o fear_v something_o be_v amiss_o with_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o the_o child_n and_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o this_o she_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n and_o as_o hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o and_o withal_o happy_o as_o persuade_v herself_o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v will_v be_v for_o good_a verse_n 27._o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n transport_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o passion_n she_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v her_o arm_n about_o his_o leg_n thereby_o express_v both_o first_o the_o reverend_a respect_n she_o bear_v to_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o cast_v their_o arm_n about_o christ_n foot_n matth._n 28.9_o second_o the_o unsupportableness_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o three_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o who_o all_o her_o refuge_n and_o hope_n be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v her_o desire_n as_o she_o express_v herself_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 30._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o as_o apprehend_v that_o this_o uncouth_a carriage_n of_o herself_o towards_o the_o prophet_n be_v neither_o seemly_a for_o she_o nor_o he_o verse_n 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o that_o be_v why_o be_v a_o son_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o own_o motion_n when_o i_o ask_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o when_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n if_o now_o my_o misery_n must_v be_v great_a by_o lose_v he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o remain_v childless_a have_v i_o offend_v by_o too_o violent_a desire_n of_o a_o child_n i_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o my_o child_n be_v now_o again_o take_v away_o but_o be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o request_n of_o i_o why_o be_o i_o now_o so_o soon_o deprive_v of_o he_o verse_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o gehazi_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o use_v long_a garment_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o stay_v to_o salute_v any_o body_n by_o the_o way_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enjoin_v haste_n be_v to_o prevent_v gehazy_n vainglorious_a impart_v of_o the_o business_n he_o be_v send_v about_o to_o any_o body_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n before_o his_o death_n come_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o family_n that_o so_o the_o father_n grief_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o miracle_n withal_o may_v be_v conceal_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o though_o she_o do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o distrust_v altogether_o the_o course_n which_o elisha_n have_v take_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o child_n for_o have_v she_o not_o give_v gehazi_n the_o key_n of_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n wherein_o she_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o dead_a child_n vers_n 21._o how_o can_v he_o have_v come_v at_o he_o to_o lay_v the_o prophet_n staff_n upon_o his_o face_n yet_o as_o
add_v both_o to_o clear_v the_o follow_a story_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v what_o state_n and_o jollity_n there_o be_v in_o ahabs_n court_n when_o god_n wrought_v so_o great_a a_o change_n doubtless_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o moab_n be_v never_o in_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n there_o be_v seventy_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a at_o this_o time_n in_o samaria_n as_o many_o expositor_n gather_v from_o that_o chap._n 10.7_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n son_n and_o slay_v seventy_o person_n joram_n have_v by_o valiant_a fight_n recover_v ramoth_n gilead_n from_o the_o syrian_n which_o his_o father_n have_v attempt_v in_o vain_a and_o be_v indifferent_o recover_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v there_o receive_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o forty_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v expect_v i_o 10.13_o for_o who_o entertainment_n at_o a_o time_n of_o such_o rejoice_v no_o doubt_n both_o joram_n and_o jezebel_n make_v great_a preparation_n and_o yet_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o security_n eliahs_n prophecy_n that_o be_v now_o forget_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o ruin_n verse_n 17._o and_o joram_n say_v take_v a_o horseman_n and_o send_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o let_v he_o say_v be_v it_o peace_n as_o fear_v that_o some_o disaster_n have_v happen_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n verse_n 18._o and_o jehu_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n turn_v thou_o behind_o i_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o messenger_n to_o return_v lest_o joram_n be_v warn_v by_o he_o shall_v escape_v by_o flight_n or_o arm_v himself_o for_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v the_o messenger_n not_o to_o talk_v of_o peace_n for_o joram_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v to_o fly_v back_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o stay_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o drive_v be_v like_o the_o drive_v of_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o nimshi_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o nimshi_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nimshi_n ver_fw-la 2._o verse_n 21._o and_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o king_n shall_v apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n that_o be_v descry_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o detain_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v but_o thus_o we_o usual_o find_v man_n infatuate_v who_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v verse_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o joram_n see_v jehu_n that_o he_o say_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o thy_o unexpected_a come_n hither_o have_v you_o take_v the_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o syrian_n hold_v in_o ramoth_n gilead_n by_o assault_n or_o composition_n or_o have_v the_o assyrian_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o put_v you_o to_o flight_n or_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o come_v hither_o and_o in_o so_o great_a haste_n and_o he_o answer_v what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o idolatry_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v whoredom_n deut._n 31.16_o and_o this_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o levit._n 20.5_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o all_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o he_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n and_o man_n inveigle_a or_o compel_v other_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n be_v call_v witchcraft_n because_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o enchant_a cup_n and_o love-potion_n to_o make_v man_n dote_v upon_o they_o so_o these_o great_a one_o that_o be_v idolater_n do_v by_o their_o flattery_n and_o threaten_n win_v other_o to_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o very_a term_n the_o idolatry_n of_o nineveh_n in_o nahum_v prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o approach_a misery_n chap._n 3.4_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o well_o favour_a harlot_n the_o mistress'_n of_o witchcraft_n that_o sell_v nation_n through_o her_o whoredom_n and_o family_n through_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v principal_o the_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n wherewith_o jezebel_n be_v here_o charge_v by_o jehu_n though_o withal_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o shâ—_n be_v guilty_a as_o idolater_n use_v to_o be_v of_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o so_o jehu_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o one_o anâ—_n the_o other_o verse_n 24._o and_o smite_v jehoram_n between_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o arrow_n go_v out_o at_o hâ—â—_n heart_n that_o be_v he_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n and_o smite_v he_o betwixt_o his_o shoulder_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v away_o so_o that_o it_o go_v out_o at_o his_o breast_n through_o his_o heart_n verse_n 25._o when_o i_o and_o thou_o ride_v together_o after_o ahab_n his_o father_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o dog_n shall_v lick_v the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21.19_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o now_o such_o prophecy_n as_o this_o that_o contain_v threaten_n and_o curse_n be_v usual_o call_v burden_n because_o the_o evil_a therein_o threaten_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v denounce_v as_o be_v evident_a isa_n 13.1_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 27._o but_o when_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n see_v this_o he_o flee_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o garden_n house_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n choose_v that_o as_o a_o secret_a way_n though_o he_o flee_v towards_o jezreel_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o suburb_n where_o their_o garden-house_n be_v he_o turn_v aside_o into_o some_o by_o way_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o escape_v but_o what_o the_o success_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n do_v show_v jehu_n and_o his_o captain_n at_o last_o overtake_v he_o and_o so_o they_o smite_v he_o at_o a_o place_n by_o ibleam_n a_o town_n that_o belong_v to_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.11_o and_o so_o fly_v further_o after_o he_o be_v wound_v even_o to_o megiddo_n there_o they_o find_v he_o out_o and_o slay_v he_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o die_v in_o megiddo_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v nigh_o ibleam_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o die_v there_o but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o flight_n he_o hide_v himself_o in_o samaria_n 2._o chron._n 22.9_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n in_o megiddo_n whither_o he_o flee_v and_o so_o jehu_n with_o his_o man_n follow_v he_o close_o at_o length_n by_o make_v diligent_a search_n in_o the_o city_n there_o they_o find_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n and_o he_o slay_v he_o there_o 2_o chron._n 22.9_o verse_n 28._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n which_o jehu_n permit_v for_o his_o father_n jehoshaphat_v sake_n 2_o chron._n 22.9_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o they_o bury_v he_o because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n verse_n 29._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v ahaziah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.25_o verse_n 30._o jezebel_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o she_o paint_v her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n and_o look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o hope_v with_o her_o stately_a and_o imperious_a look_n to_o daunt_v the_o traitor_n or_o at_o least_o to_o express_v a_o brave_a spirit_n even_o in_o this_o her_o desperate_a condition_n and_o how_o little_a she_o fear_v what_o he_o or_o he_o can_v do_v to_o she_o verse_n 31._o and_o as_o jehu_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n she_o say_v have_v zimri_n peace_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n intimate_v that_o as_o zimri_n enjoy_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n
express_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o again_o any_o more_o out_o of_o his_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n against_o jerusalem_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n jerusalem_n be_v then_o besiege_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 37.5_o then_o pharaoh_n army_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o the_o chaldean_n that_o besiege_v jerusalem_n hear_v tiding_n of_o they_o they_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o again_o under_o his_o subjection_n this_o jehoiakim_n think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v when_o he_o hear_v such_o glorious_a rumour_n of_o the_o great_a preparation_n he_o make_v against_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o thereupon_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o babylonian_a and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o come_v not_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v take_v from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v upon_o what_o vain_a ground_n jehoiakim_n have_v trust_v in_o egypt_n and_o so_o thereby_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o misery_n both_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 8._o jehoiachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n ten_o year_n before_o this_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o month_n in_o 2._o chron._n 36.9_o it_o be_v three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o odd_a day_n as_o usual_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o omit_v indeed_o there_o in_o the_o chronicle_n vers_fw-la 10._o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nebuchadnezzer_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n whereby_o some_o may_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o twelvemonth_n ere_o nebuchadnezzer_n take_v he_o away_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o year_n absolute_o consider_v and_o not_o of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiachins_n reign_n when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v at_o the_o spring_n or_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a year_n king_n nebuchadnezzer_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n which_o be_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o three_o month_n as_o be_v here_o say_v so_o that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v parallel_v with_o that_o 2._o sam_n 11.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n that_o david_n send_v joab_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a and_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o into_o babylon_n jeremiah_n 22.21.30_o verse_n 10._o at_o that_o time_n the_o servant_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o this_o jehoiachin_n be_v make_v king_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v his_o father_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v leave_v the_o city_n if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o josephus_n say_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bethink_v himself_o how_o dangerous_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n who_o father_n he_o have_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o unbury_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n present_o and_o send_v his_o captain_n with_o a_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o himself_o in_o person_n come_v within_o a_o while_n after_o as_o intend_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o king_n in_o his_o room_n verse_n 12._o and_o jehoiachin_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v up_o both_o he_o and_o he_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n take_v he_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o carry_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o accomplish_a which_o god_n have_v threaten_v when_o hezekiah_n show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ambassador_n isaiah_n 39.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v yet_o this_o particle_n all_o so_o often_o mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n all_o the_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o limitation_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n or_o all_o that_o he_o please_v for_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o all_o away_o now_o when_o he_o carry_v away_o jechoniah_n be_v evident_a jer._n 27.18_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o vessel_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o succeed_a king_n which_o after_o this_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n ezra_n 1.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n see_v the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o which_o seven_o thousand_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v man_n of_o might_n and_o a_o thousand_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o ezekiel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ezek._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiachins_n captivity_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o carry_v away_o jehoiachin_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o jeremiah_n in_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o he_o then_o with_o those_o that_o stay_v behind_o yea_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n he_o be_v great_o honour_v by_o evilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v ch_n 25._o ver_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n etc._n etc._n evilmerodach_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v do_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n king_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o might_n even_o seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o on_z vers_n 14._o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n make_v mattaniah_n his_o father_n brother_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o change_v his_o name_n to_o zedekiah_n so_o pharaoh_n necho_n give_v eliakim_n a_o new_a name_n when_o he_o make_v he_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n chap._n 23.34_o and_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v new_a name_n give_v they_o dan._n 1.6_o 7._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o impose_v new_a name_n the_o conqueror_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o
since_o that_o time_n even_o until_o now_o have_v it_o be_v in_o building_n etc._n etc._n though_o oft_o interrupt_v so_o that_o of_o late_a the_o work_n have_v cease_v many_o year_n together_o chap._n 4.24_o to_o wit_n the_o eight_o year_n of_o cambyses_n reign_n and_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n verse_n 17._o let_v there_o be_v search_v make_v in_o the_o king_n treasure_n house_n which_o be_v there_o at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o record_n be_v keep_v see_v chap._n 6.1_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o search_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o roll_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n whereof_o media_n be_v now_o a_o part_n for_o this_o roll_n now_o seek_v for_o be_v find_v at_o achmetha_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mede_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o there_o be_v find_v at_o achmetha_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mede_n a_o roll_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o first_o search_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o babylon_n but_o find_v it_o not_o there_o they_o search_v further_o in_o other_o place_n and_o find_v it_o at_o last_o at_o achmetha_n or_o ecbatana_n that_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mede_n verse_n 3._o and_o let_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v strong_o lay_v the_o height_n thereof_o threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o threescore_o cubit_n the_o height_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n 1._o king_n 6.2_o and_o the_o house_n which_o king_n solomon_n build_v for_o the_o lord_n the_o length_n thereof_o be_v threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o thirty_o cubit_n only_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v over_o the_o porch_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a 2._o chron._n 3.4_o and_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o house_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n twenty_o cubit_n and_o the_o height_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o this_o temple_n which_o zerubbabel_n build_v do_v any_o way_n equal_a much_o less_o surpass_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n hâ—ag_n 2.3_o who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v â—ou_fw-mi see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o if_o therefore_o â—yrus_n give_v liberty_n to_o build_v the_o whole_a temple_n sixty_o cubit_n high_a yet_o either_o it_o be_v not_o build_v so_o high_a as_o cyrus_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o build_v it_o or_o else_o this_o measure_n appoint_v for_o the_o outmost_a height_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v high_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o former_a house_n to_o wit_n the_o tower_n of_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v before_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a 2._o chron._n 3.4_o and_o now_o allow_v to_o be_v but_o sixty_o cubit_n high_a or_o else_o the_o cubit_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o common_a cubit_n whereas_o in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o sacred_a or_o geometrical_a cubit_n be_v mean_v as_o for_o the_o direction_n here_o give_v for_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v threescore_o cubit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v but_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a 1._o king_n 6.2_o and_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n which_o zerubbabel_n build_v come_v far_o short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n chap._n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o doubtless_o forty_o cubit_n broad_a than_o solomon_n as_o by_o this_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v either_o therefore_o the_o cubit_n intend_v by_o cyrus_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o those_o sacred_a gcometricall_a cubit_n by_o which_o the_o measure_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o usual_a answer_n of_o most_o expositor_n or_o else_o by_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o both_o north_n and_o south_n and_o also_o east_n and_o west_n and_o so_o the_o length_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o breadth_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v and_o then_o indeed_o this_o house_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v who_o length_n alone_o be_v sixty_o cubit_n though_o but_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a 1._o king_n 6.2_o verse_n 4._o with_o three_o row_n of_o great_a stone_n and_o a_o row_n of_o new_a timber_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o cyrus_n in_o this_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o build_v use_v among_o the_o persian_n in_o their_o most_o stately_a house_n or_o temple_n according_a to_o which_o he_o think_v fit_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o because_o this_o direction_n agree_v so_o full_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o building_n about_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 1._o king_n 6.36_o and_o he_o build_v the_o inner_a court_n with_o three_o row_n of_o hew_a stone_n and_o a_o row_n of_o cedar_n beam_n i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v also_o concern_v the_o new_a raise_n of_o those_o building_n about_o the_o priest_n court_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o with_o three_o row_n of_o great_a stone_n and_o a_o row_n of_o timber_n that_o be_v with_o three_o gallery_n of_o stone_n and_o one_o of_o timber_n or_o three_o gallery_n of_o stone_n each_o of_o they_o be_v cover_v or_o floore_v with_o timber_n verse_n 6._o now_o therefore_o tatnai_n governor_n beyond_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o decree_n of_o darius_n which_o be_v now_o add_v to_o that_o former_a decree_n of_o cyrus_n wherein_o far_o great_a encouragement_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o build_n the_o temple_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o haggai_n and_o zachariah_n wherewith_o the_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v abundant_o fulfil_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o darius_n afford_v they_o this_o favour_n be_v because_o god_n have_v incline_v his_o heart_n thereto_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v atossa_n the_o daughter_n of_o cyrus_n even_o in_o that_o regard_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o further_a the_o work_n which_o cyrus_n have_v begin_v be_v you_o far_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o destroy_v all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o alter_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o alter_v this_o decree_n of_o i_o by_o destroy_v this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v build_v verse_n 14_o and_o they_o build_v and_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la they_o also_o hold_v that_o this_o artaxerxes_n here_o mention_v be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o that_o because_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n in_o this_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v his_o father_n darius_n be_v then_o employ_v in_o his_o war_n against_o secundianus_n and_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o finish_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n but_o if_o the_o darius_n here_o mention_v be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n as_o to_o many_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o then_o by_o artaxerxes_n here_o either_o zerxes_n be_v mean_v the_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n that_o four_o and_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n dan._n 11.2_o who_o be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n and_o ahasuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n who_o be_v make_v coemperour_n with_o his_o father_n darius_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n build_v and_o finish_v the_o temple_n